corruption_n so_o christ_n take_v and_o contemplate_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n preserve_v the_o soul_n from_o various_a disease_n health_n be_v best_a know_v by_o fruit_n and_o action_n and_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n can_v perform_v what_o the_o healthy_a do_v so_o that_o christian_a that_o do_v not_o act_n like_o a_o healthy_a man_n can_v boast_v of_o no_o great_a matter_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n this_o be_v intend_v to_o give_v our_o soul_n the_o strength_n of_o a_o lion_n the_o swiftness_n of_o eagle_n the_o alacrity_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o temper_n which_o be_v in_o the_o incarnate_a son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o receive_v worthy_o we_o shall_v certain_o feel_v these_o effect_n in_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v feel_v by_o other_o that_o be_v worthy_a communicant_n and_o what_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o feel_v the_o same_o if_o we_o come_v furnish_v with_o the_o same_o qualification_n those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v only_o with_o man_n as_o carnal_a as_o themselves_o may_v possible_o think_v that_o when_o we_o talk_v of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o speak_v spiritual_a romance_n and_o tell_v they_o story_n next_o to_o fable_n but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o person_n whâ—â—ave_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n must_v needs_o perceive_v what_o health_n and_o vigour_n worthy_a receive_v add_v to_o their_o soul_n for_o what_o make_v they_o that_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n of_o 〈◊〉_d what_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o the_o very_a appearance_n â—y_a vil_z what_o make_v they_o converse_v with_o god_n so_o often_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n and_o holy_a thought_n what_o make_v they_o content_v under_o their_o misfortune_n and_o disaster_n what_o make_v they_o take_v such_o comfort_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n what_o make_v they_o silent_a and_o patient_a under_o private_a injury_n what_o make_v they_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v it_o profane_v and_o abuse_v what_o make_v they_o so_o ready_a to_o deny_v themselves_o what_o make_v they_o so_o solicitous_a about_o their_o everlasting_a state_n what_o make_v they_o kind_a and_o tender-hearted_a and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a what_o make_v they_o forgo_v their_o interest_n rather_o than_o wrong_v their_o conscience_n be_v it_o not_o their_o worthy_a receive_v and_o what_o better_a sign_n can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a health_n and_o flourish_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o soul_n christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o communicate_v to_o they_o a_o empty_a name_n or_o a_o fruitless_a title_n but_o make_v they_o fruitful_a tree_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o they_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 92._o 13._o ii_o who_o that_o serious_o consider_v the_o spiritual_a judgement_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o must_v not_o deplore_v the_o condition_n of_o abundance_n of_o nominal_a christian_n that_o receive_v worthy_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v execute_v be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o find_v they_o out_o we_o need_v not_o send_v you_o to_o the_o sand_n of_o africa_n nor_o to_o the_o lybian_a desert_n nor_o to_o barbarian_n nor_o to_o negro_n and_o american_n no_o these_o very_a person_n you_o may_v see_v and_o know_v at_o home_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o mix_a congregation_n how_o many_o have_v i_o know_v that_o have_v come_v to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o after_o that_o have_v grow_v worse_a than_o ever_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o lewdness_n their_o selfishness_n and_o covetousness_n their_o extravagant_a and_o ungodly_a speech_n and_o action_n which_o before_o be_v but_o embrio_n and_o infant_n after_o receive_v have_v become_v giant_n and_o strong_a man_n what_o a_o argument_n be_v this_o of_o their_o unworthy_a receive_v what_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n judgement_n what_o a_o argument_n that_o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o what_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n o_o that_o they_o be_v sensible_a what_o a_o judgement_n this_o be_v o_o that_o they_o know_v what_o a_o fearful_a state_n this_o be_v o_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a suburb_n of_o destruction_n o_o that_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o death_n the_o ruin_n the_o misery_n the_o wrath_n the_o indignation_n of_o god_n they_o run_v into_o o_o thou_o that_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v bow_v down_o and_o lose_v the_o prisoner_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o unhappy_a soul_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o precipice_n they_o stand_v upon_o and_o turn_v back_o and_o save_v themselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n iii_o let_v we_o all_o very_o serious_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o sickness_n and_o misery_n and_o death_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n indeed_o they_o can_v die_v so_o as_o to_o cease_v or_o to_o be_v annihilate_v for_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o earth_n and_o matter_n and_o contrary_a humour_n and_o principle_n as_o our_o body_n be_v but_o certain_o they_o can_v die_v to_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o eternity_n this_o belief_n if_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o strong_a can_v but_o have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o our_o life_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o as_o we_o ought_v with_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o thing_n that_o will_v cast_v our_o soul_n into_o sickness_n or_o hurry_v they_o into_o death_n and_o misery_n as_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o go_v to_o a_o pest-house_n where_o people_n lie_v languish_v under_o their_o plague-sore_n ah_o sinful_a man_n how_o can_v thou_o neglect_v come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o neglect_n will_v bring_v a_o consumption_n on_o thy_o soul_n how_o can_v thou_o receive_v with_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v that_o thy_o impenitence_n will_v kill_v thy_o soul_n how_o dare_v thou_o venture_v on_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v poison_n and_o venom_n to_o thy_o soul_n how_o can_v thou_o be_v so_o careless_a of_o the_o approach_a judgement_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o carelessness_n will_v infallible_o bring_v a_o palsy_n upon_o thy_o soul_n how_o can_v sinful_a delight_n be_v so_o charm_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o will_v throw_v thy_o soul_n into_o a_o violent_a fever_n why_o shall_v thou_o make_v thy_o soul_n sick_a when_o the_o great_a physician_n offer_v thou_o health_n and_o salvation_n the_o sickness_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v much_o hard_a to_o be_v cure_v than_o the_o most_o chronical_a distemper_n of_o the_o body_n not_o but_o that_o god_n can_v heal_v it_o as_o easy_o as_o the_o other_o and_o need_n say_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n to_o the_o paralytic_a in_o the_o gospel_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o thou_o be_v present_o whole_a but_o he_o will_v not_o except_o thou_o be_v willing_a too_o this_o thy_o spiritual_a sickness_n be_v wilful_a that_o make_v christ_n backward_o to_o remove_v it_o and_o if_o ever_o thy_o soul_n be_v cure_v it_o must_v cost_v thou_o great_a mortification_n river_n of_o tear_n strong_a throw_n and_o agony_n and_o trouble_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o who_o will_v make_v work_n for_o such_o a_o costly_a and_o laborious_a cure_n that_o may_v be_v well_o without_o it_o let_v the_o physician_n be_v never_o so_o skilful_a if_o the_o patient_n will_v not_o follow_v his_o prescription_n what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v of_o his_o recovery_n if_o thou_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o follow_v christ_n prescription_n thy_o cure_n may_v be_v effect_v even_o after_o thou_o have_v bring_v thy_o soul_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o these_o prescription_n be_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o like_o newborn_a babe_n to_o imbibe_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o
so_o serious_a a_o death_n how_o absurd_a be_v it_o not_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n suitable_a in_o a_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o communion_n we_o come_v to_o behold_v a_o fast_a saviour_n fast_v and_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o common_a food_n that_o day_n he_o suffer_v but_o fast_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o charm_a love_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o comfort_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o by_o a_o miracle_n withdraw_v its_o shine_n and_o splendour_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o dark_a a_o severe_a fast_o than_o if_o those_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v eat_v nothing_o and_o can_v we_o behold_v this_o dreadful_a fast_a and_o not_o appear_v fast_v before_o the_o altar_n beside_o do_v people_n make_v a_o meal_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o a_o feast_n a_o great_a banquet_n we_o can_v go_v to_o than_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v prepare_v and_o shall_v we_o fill_v our_o belly_n before_o we_o appear_v here_o and_o dull_a our_o appetite_n to_o the_o rich_a food_n 3._o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n for_o when_o sad_a experience_n teach_v the_o father_n how_o unfit_a the_o precede_a love-feast_n make_v the_o generality_n for_o receive_v christ_n in_o this_o ordinance_n they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v not_o only_o to_o separate_v those_o love-feast_n from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o make_v strict_a order_n for_o the_o celebrate_v of_o it_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o charge_v all_o person_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o empty_a stomach_n while_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n last_v they_o be_v force_v to_o receive_v it_o very_o early_o before_o day_n that_o they_o may_v not_o meet_v with_o affront_v or_o disturbance_n from_o the_o heathen_n if_o if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o meeting_n but_o what_o persecution_n make_v necessary_a at_o first_o be_v make_v so_o afterward_o by_o a_o law_n i_o mean_v by_o a_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v express_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o receive_v by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v fast_v a_o thing_n so_o religious_o observe_v especial_o by_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o when_o some_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n enemy_n have_v inform_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o person_n who_o he_o know_v have_v eat_v at_o home_n before_o they_o come_v to_o church_n he_o fall_v a_o protest_v and_o wish_v if_o he_o have_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n nay_o that_o christ_n may_v exclude_v he_o from_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n it_o be_v become_v a_o universal_a practice_n to_o take_v and_o receive_v it_o fast_v and_o though_o in_o egypt_n not_o a_o few_o keep_v to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o receive_v it_o after_o their_o common_a supper_n yet_o the_o disorder_n lrreverence_n and_o intemperance_n they_o fall_v into_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v be_v defensative_a sufficient_a to_o wise_a man_n from_o follow_v they_o in_o that_o preposterous_a way_n of_o receive_v so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o this_o communicate_v with_o a_o empty_a stomach_n have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o most_o christian_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o canon_n and_o what_o have_v be_v so_o punctual_o observe_v by_o most_o church_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v certain_o to_o weigh_v much_o with_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o iii_o however_o since_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o by_o total_a abstinence_n from_o common_a food_n that_o morning_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v may_v make_v themselves_o unfit_a to_o receive_v with_o due_a devotion_n their_o stomach_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v emptiness_n such_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o eat_v something_o before_o they_o receive_v whether_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o must_v take_v pain_n and_o spend_v their_o spirit_n on_o such_o day_n and_o sometime_o be_v none_o of_o the_o strong_a or_o other_o person_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o sickly_a constitution_n but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o follow_a rule_n must_v necessary_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o we_o eat_v no_o more_o than_o what_o just_o serve_v to_o support_v nature_n against_o faint_v not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o self-preservation_n but_o of_o religion_n too_o bid_v we_o keep_v our_o body_n serviceable_a to_o our_o soul_n if_o these_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n be_v out_o of_o order_n the_o soul_n which_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n at_o least_o work_v by_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n must_v needs_o languish_v too_o and_o the_o pen_n which_o be_v the_o body_n be_v spoil_v or_o crack_v or_o weaken_v the_o scribe_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n can_v write_v so_o fair_a as_o otherwise_o it_o will_v do_v but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o keep_v the_o body_n from_o faint_a and_o pamper_v of_o it_o he_o that_o before_o the_o sacrament_n eat_v to_o satiety_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o bring_v very_o lively_a thought_n or_o a_o profound_a sense_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n with_o he_o to_o the_o holy_a table_n so_o that_o the_o quantity_n of_o food_n that_o be_v take_v before_o must_v be_v such_o as_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o good_a posture_n and_o temper_n to_o be_v affect_v and_o touch_v with_o the_o solemnity_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n 2._o the_o food_n we_o take_v before_o must_v be_v of_o the_o courser_n sort_n that_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o a_o mortify_a frame_n god_n es._n 58._o 3._o find_v fault_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o allow_v themselves_o in_o pleasure_n while_o they_o fast_v to_o show_v how_o unsuitable_a carnal_a recreation_n though_o at_o other_o time_n lawful_a be_v on_o such_o humiliation_n days_n this_o may_v just_o be_v apply_v to_o eat_v before_o man_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n pleasant_a meat_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o find_v pleasure_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v before_o spoil_v the_o pleasure_n the_o soul_n shall_v take_v in_o this_o ordinance_n christ_n before_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v eat_v it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n which_o i_o reckon_v be_v as_o much_o as_o fast_v for_o such_o food_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v very_o palatable_a and_o before_o the_o love-feast_n that_o precede_v the_o sacrament_n be_v corrupt_v the_o christian_n do_v eat_v so_o moderate_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o feed_v rather_o upon_o discipline_n than_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o as_o tertullian_n word_n it_o 3._o even_o that_o small_a quantity_n of_o courser_n food_n must_v be_v take_v with_o pious_a reflection_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o far_o noble_a food_n which_o within_o a_o few_o minute_n after_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o serpent_n they_o say_v whatever_o injury_n be_v offer_v they_o still_o their_o great_a care_n be_v to_o preserve_v their_o head_n if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n too_o to_o guard_v our_o head_n our_o mind_n i_o mean_v especial_o where_o necessity_n force_v we_o to_o eat_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o the_o serious_a frame_n be_v not_o overthrow_v and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v not_o delight_n in_o eat_v but_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o converse_v with_o god_n which_o make_v we_o give_v our_o body_n such_o necessary_a refreshment_n as_o their_o weakness_n require_v and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o reflection_n be_v most_o proper_a in_o this_o case_n i_o need_v only_o send_v you_o to_o that_o guest_n luc._n 14._o 15._o who_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o he_o that_o upon_o such_o occasion_n give_v his_o body_n ordinary_a food_n may_v reflect_v on_o the_o table_n in_o christ_n everlasting_a kingdom_n where_o god_n glory_n will_v be_v the_o meat_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o favour_n the_o drink_n and_o angel_n the_o musician_n and_o glorify_a saint_n the_o company_n and_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n the_o canopy_n under_o which_o the_o vast_a army_n of_o martyr_n and_o saint_n will_v feast_v and_o gather_v everlasting_a strength_n strength_n which_o no_o sickness_n no_o illness_n and_o no_o accident_n can_v ever_o weaken_v or_o dissolve_v
sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o a_o very_a serious_a use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o deep_a humility_n that_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n we_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o declare_v our_o unfeigned_a purpose_n to_o speak_v and_o act_n and_o think_v as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o and_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n profess_v that_o we_o will_v use_v the_o blessing_n he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n will_v resign_v ourselves_o to_o his_o providence_n and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o lot_n and_o portion_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o assign_v we_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o affliction_n too_o as_o well_o as_o for_o prosperity_n they_o be_v both_o his_o gift_n and_o blessing_n and_o say_v and_o confess_v under_o the_o various_a dispensation_n we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o lord_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o who_o can_v forget_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o serious_a behaviour_n iv._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n make_v strange_a work_n with_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o they_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n 63._o gregory_n the_o great_a that_o the_o apostle_n consecrate_v only_o with_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n yet_o they_o bold_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n place_n consecration_n in_o the_o priest_n mutter_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o word_n partly_o by_o their_o own_o secret_a virtue_n and_o partly_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n immediate_o upon_o their_o be_v secret_o pronounce_v change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o in_o the_o sequel_n and_o this_o be_v their_o consecration_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o consecration_n be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o though_o some_o think_v that_o christ_n use_v a_o peculiar_a form_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v either_o lose_v or_o the_o church_n do_v not_o think_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v yet_o that_o fancy_n be_v altogether_o needless_a since_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o inspire_a writer_n that_o christ_n give_v thanks_o in_o which_o he_o either_o observe_v the_o usual_a form_n use_v in_o the_o passover_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n or_o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o bring_v forth_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o creat_a tbe_n fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n or_o some_o other_o though_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o consecrate_v the_o element_n and_o sanctify_v of_o they_o for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4_o 5._o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n lay_v the_o stress_n of_o consecration_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v down_o and_o make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o our_o church_n we_o join_v prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o such_o as_o no_o rational_a person_n can_v find_v fault_n with_o though_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n which_o we_o discover_v in_o our_o practice_n when_o the_o first_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v spend_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o communicant_n require_v a_o new_a consecration_n v._o though_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o only_o in_o general_n that_o christ_n give_v thanks_o yet_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v particular_a thing_n he_o praise_v the_o divine_a bounty_n for_o and_o it_o be_v very_o rational_a to_o conclude_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_o 1._o for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o watch_v over_o mankind_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n and_o natural_a appetite_n of_o man._n god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n provide_v food_n and_o sustenance_n for_o all_o his_o creature_n he_o cause_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v for_o the_o cattle_n he_o send_v the_o spring_n into_o the_o valley_n which_o run_v among_o the_o hill_n they_o give_v drink_v to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o wild_a ass_n quench_v their_o thirst_n the_o lion_n receive_v their_o prey_n from_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v appoint_v toad_n and_o snake_n to_o be_v proper_a meat_n for_o the_o stork_n and_o fly_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o spider_n for_o some_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n he_o have_v design_v variety_n of_o seed_n and_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o other_o he_o provide_v leave_n for_o caterpillar_n and_o those_o infect_v for_o the_o use_v of_o other_o animal_n and_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v to_o he_o be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v by_o his_o power_n he_o prevent_v the_o crocodile_n from_o do_v excessive_a mischief_n by_o make_v the_o ichneumon_a his_o enemy_n and_o the_o lesser_a fish_n prove_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o great_a by_o his_o order_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o divine_a providence_n display_v itself_o and_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o reason_n to_o celebrate_v god_n for_o his_o bounty_n he_o have_v place_v man_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o enrich_v he_o with_o a_o angelical_a soul_n to_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n feed_v his_o creature_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o size_n and_o particular_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o when_o he_o see_v bread_n before_o he_o the_o staff_n of_o humane_a life_n to_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o upon_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n give_v thanks_o and_o when_o he_o take_v bread_n bless_v the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o have_v make_v it_o agreeable_a to_o man_n nature_n and_o give_v it_o strength_n to_o nourish_v he_o send_v the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a rain_n to_o nourish_v the_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o give_v his_o sunshine_n to_o warm_v and_o ripen_v the_o corn_n into_o perfection_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o god_n providence_n alone_o that_o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o but_o for_o the_o more_o indear_v expression_n of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n too_o and_o this_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o when_o we_o read_v how_o at_o other_o time_n he_o magnify_v his_o father_n goodness_n to_o sincere_a believer_n particular_o matth._n 11._o 25._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n no_o man_n ever_o see_v the_o immense_a charity_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o lapse_v progeny_n of_o adam_n in_o those_o lively_a character_n that_o he_o do_v we_o can_v only_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o stammer_a tongue_n and_o give_v some_o faint_a description_n of_o it_o but_o he_o feel_v it_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o love_n overspread_v his_o soul_n and_o he_o see_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n of_o it_o he_o behold_v the_o miracle_n of_o this_o love_n in_o all_o the_o amaze_a circumstance_n and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o give_v a_o son_n to_o redeem_v a_o servant_n to_o expose_v a_o lamb_n to_o buy_v a_o wolf_n and_o to_o let_v a_o innocent_a sheep_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n to_o ransom_v swine_n he_o see_v how_o that_o compassion_n extend_v itself_o and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o to_o run_v about_o to_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o to_o rejoice_v over_o it_o and_o
obtain_v and_o do_v obtain_v that_o prerogative_n that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o and_o at_o no_o time_n else_o it_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o about_o 150_o year_n after_o he_o one_o james_n faber_n of_o stapula_n enlarge_v this_o privilege_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n and_o what_o gerson_n have_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o make_v christ_n human_a nature_n as_o extensive_a as_o his_o divinity_n luther_n afterward_o exceed_v fond_a of_o this_o opinion_n establish_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n insomuch_o that_o he_o averâ—ed_v christ_n body_n be_v as_o much_o in_o a_o baker_n shop_n as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n only_o in_o the_o shop_n he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v and_o worship_v because_o he_o have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o a_o shop_n by_o any_o word_n of_o promise_n nay_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o very_a rope_n wherewith_o judas_n hang_v himself_o and_o go_v through_o door_n that_o be_v lock_v and_o through_o the_o very_a stone_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o his_o sepulchre_n a_o strange_a fancy_n for_o certain_o christ_n body_n be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o fate_n at_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o east-indies_n how_o near_o this_o doctrine_n approach_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichaean_o of_o old_a who_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o real_a or_o substantial_a body_n but_o only_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v feel_v and_o find_v to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n it_o be_v only_o by_o special_a dispensation_n how_o near_o this_o doctrine_n i_o say_v approaches_z these_o error_n condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o luther_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o and_o sometime_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v what_o he_o assert_v before_o but_o still_o those_o among_o the_o lutheran_n that_o be_v for_o this_o ubiquity_n make_v he_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o give_v out_o that_o they_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o much_o as_o his_o omnipresence_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v how_o ubiquity_n and_o omnipresence_n differ_v some_o pretend_v that_o the_o forementioned_a expression_n be_v not_o luther_n expression_n but_o foist_v in_o by_o some_o that_o will_v fain_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o book_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o augsburg_n confession_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o conceit_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n when_o in_o the_o year_n 1574._o he_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o thing_n find_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o idle_a report_n and_o that_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o luther_n work_n there_o be_v no_o variation_n use_v from_o his_o own_o word_n and_o expression_n and_o if_o luther_n write_v in_o some_o place_n against_o this_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o other_o book_n where_o he_o assert_v it_o thus_o come_v in_o consubstantiation_n and_o this_o opinion_n the_o lutheran_n church_n do_v at_o this_o time_n follow_v and_o maintain_v very_o eager_o and_o though_o in_o all_o other_o point_n they_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o with_o we_o they_o protest_v against_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n religious_a worship_n of_o image_n human_a satisfaction_n indulgence_n purgatory_n worship_n of_o relic_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n merit_n of_o work_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n of_o infallibility_n and_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o point_n they_o do_v so_o stiff_o and_o so_o uncharitable_o maintain_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o refuse_v communion_n with_o we_o upon_o this_o account_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o error_n so_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a one_o especial_o since_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o though_o in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o consubstantiation_n they_o ground_n themselves_o much_o upon_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o 1._o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v always_o vouchsafe_v they_o his_o bodily_a presence_n for_o he_o be_v after_o this_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v present_a with_o his_o body_n at_o that_o time_n 2._o what_o he_o promise_v here_o he_o make_v good_a when_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n upon_o they_o which_o spirit_n though_o not_o as_o to_o his_o miraculous_a gift_n yet_o as_o to_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v with_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o 3._o his_o be_v always_o with_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o influence_n which_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o with_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v plant_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o with_o his_o virtue_n and_o influence_n cherish_v this_o low_a world_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n by_o his_o power_n and_o influence_n and_o gracious_a assistance_n which_o sincere_a believer_n feel_v in_o their_o worthy_a receive_v but_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v out_o that_o his_o body_n therefore_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n iii_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v easy_o guess_v if_o we_o explain_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o compare_v this_o expression_n with_o other_o not_o unlike_o it_o 1._o this_o be_v my_o body_n melancth_v i.e._n this_o be_v a_o significant_a emblem_n or_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n or_o this_o bread_n thus_o break_v represent_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v crucify_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o not_o only_a rabanus_n maurus_n erigena_n bruno_n berengarius_fw-la and_o other_o wise_a man_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o eleven_o century_n but_o most_o of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v before_o pasâ—â—sius_n or_o before_o 800_o year_n after_o christ._n so_o that_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v as_o much_o as_o this_o bread_n be_v representative_a of_o my_o body_n as_o bread_n be_v proper_a food_n for_o your_o body_n so_o my_o crucify_a body_n be_v proper_a food_n for_o your_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n as_o bread_n strengthen_v your_o body_n so_o shall_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o my_o crucify_a body_n support_v and_o fortify_v your_o inward_a man_n as_o bread_n nourish_v your_o mortal_a body_n so_o shall_v the_o love_n and_o charity_n express_v in_o my_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v crucify_a for_o your_o sin_n nourish_v your_o better_a part_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o that_o love_n cause_n a_o reciprocal_a love_n and_o charity_n in_o your_o soul_n as_o bread_n unite_v with_o your_o body_n and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o your_o body_n so_o my_o crucify_a body_n or_o faith_n in_o i_o who_o give_v myself_o for_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o my_o be_v one_o with_o you_o and_o of_o your_o be_v one_o with_o i_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o parallel_a place_n i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 10._o 9_o i.e._n as_o the_o door_n open_v and_o be_v open_v the_o sheep_n be_v let_v into_o the_o fold_n so_o i_o be_o he_o by_o who_o light_n and_o influence_n man_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n or_o by_o my_o gospel_n they_o get_v admittance_n to_o god_n marvellous_a light_n by_o this_o they_o be_v let_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o by_o believe_v in_o i_o man_n have_v access_n to_o the_o great_a felicity_n so_o joh._n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n i._n e._n as_o the_o vine_n have_v branch_n so_o i_o have_v disciple_n as_o the_o branch_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o vine_n so_o be_v my_o disciple_n by_o i_o as_o the_o vine_n yield_v a_o excellent_a juice_n so_o my_o
serious_a reflection_n on_o his_o death_n and_o agony_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o our_o soul_n not_o to_o our_o body_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o body_n the_o soul_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o feed_v upon_o it_o but_o by_o a_o pathetic_a consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o death_n and_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o thereby_o redound_v to_o mankind_n and_o such_o a_o consideration_n as_o affect_v our_o soul_n touch_v they_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o put_v they_o on_o serious_a inquiry_n into_o our_o wretched_a state_n and_o make_v they_o break_v forth_o into_o flame_n of_o love_n so_o that_o though_o christ_n body_n be_v crucify_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o yet_o a_o pious_a soul_n can_v eat_v it_o at_o this_o day_n swallow_v the_o charity_n which_o appear_v in_o it_o with_o her_o thought_n consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v so_o wonderful_o concern_v for_o her_o safety_n look_v upon_o he_o who_o her_o sin_n have_v pierce_v and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sorrow_n who_o be_v bruise_v for_o her_o iniquity_n and_o wound_v for_o her_o transgression_n and_o admire_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o this_o 2._o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n be_v to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o our_o great_a treasure_n as_o he_o that_o eat_v with_o his_o bodily_a organ_n apply_v the_o food_n he_o take_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o mouth_n and_o body_n and_o convert_v it_o into_o blood_n and_o substance_n so_o the_o pious_a soul_n be_v please_v with_o this_o spiritual_a meat_n be_v refresh_v by_o it_o and_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o crucify_a body_n to_o herself_o and_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n that_o drop_v from_o that_o tree_n arm_n herself_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o believe_v without_o waver_v that_o those_o mercy_n be_v purchase_v for_o she_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o she_o have_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o they_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n bold_o cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v rom._n 8._o 34._o 3._o to_o make_v this_o crucify_a body_n a_o persuasive_a and_o motive_n to_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o if_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n than_o we_o must_v not_o frustrate_v his_o expectation_n nor_o cling_v to_o that_o iniquity_n which_o he_o come_v to_o free_v we_o from_o and_o if_o he_o die_v to_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a for_o good_a work_n than_o we_o must_v not_o defile_v ourselves_o after_o that_o nor_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n any_o more_o with_o the_o swine_n but_o cleanse_v our_o mind_n from_o carnal_a covetous_a and_o lustful_a thought_n our_o will_n from_o perverseness_n and_o stubbornness_n our_o affection_n from_o fondness_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o our_o hand_n from_o uncleanness_n his_o zealous_a love_n to_o we_o must_v make_v we_o zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n to_o he_o we_o must_v consecrate_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a must_v be_v the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n and_o so_o to_o love_v he_o as_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n must_v henceforward_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o our_o bind_a duty_n he_o true_o eat_v this_o crucify_a body_n upon_o who_o this_o crucifixion_n have_v that_o power_n as_o to_o crucify_v in_o he_o his_o know_a lust_n and_o passion_n and_o to_o engage_v he_o to_o purify_v himself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o practice_n i._o in_o all_o write_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a about_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n there_o be_v various_a rhetorical_a expression_n use_v which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v literal_o but_o as_o flower_n strew_v upon_o the_o hearse_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n and_o as_o ornament_n of_o speech_n to_o represent_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a among_o the_o father_n than_o to_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o vessel_n in_o which_o christ_n blood_n be_v contain_v and_o many_o time_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n wait_v at_o the_o table_n that_o christ_n offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bruise_v by_o the_o people_n tooth_n and_o die_v they_o red_a with_o his_o blood_n that_o the_o element_n be_v change_v and_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o after_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n they_o be_v no_o more_o what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o a_o thousand_o such_o expression_n beside_o from_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n present_o infer_v that_o they_o believe_v a_o transubstantiation_n or_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a for_o if_o a_o man_n compare_v these_o say_v of_o the_o ancient_n with_o other_o passage_n in_o their_o write_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o element_n be_v representative_a of_o all_o this_o and_o that_o the_o expression_n they_o use_v be_v nothing_o but_o rhetorical_a flourish_v to_o raise_v the_o people_n affection_n and_o to_o render_v their_o devotion_n brisk_a lively_a servant_n affectionate_a and_o vigorous_a we_o do_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o come_v to_o feast_v with_o christ_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n he_o be_v crucify_v before_o you_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v his_o blood_n run_v down_o that_o you_o hear_v he_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o your_o sin_n that_o you_o see_v here_o his_o body_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o you_o be_v to_o stand_v under_o the_o tree_n and_o catch_v the_o precious_a gore_n as_o balsam_n for_o your_o soul_n all_o which_o be_v true_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o we_o do_v it_o to_o make_v you_o more_o attentive_a and_o set_v this_o passion_n out_o in_o such_o lively_a character_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v be_v touch_v and_o enliven_v and_o as_o thing_n represent_v in_o bright_a colour_n strike_v the_o sense_n more_o so_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o perceptible_a to_o the_o outward_a eye_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v more_o cheerful_o feed_v on_o the_o kernel_n that_o lie_v in_o those_o shell_n and_o with_o great_a life_n embrace_v the_o glorious_a benefit_n which_o come_v to_o you_o by_o that_o precious_a sacrifice_n ii_o by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o man_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o same_o way_n he_o must_v recover_v he_o be_v undo_v by_o eat_v he_o must_v be_v make_v whole_a again_o by_o eat_v by_o eat_v he_o die_v by_o eat_v he_o must_v come_v to_o life_n again_o that_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v say_v god_n and_o the_o same_o say_v god_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o live_v the_o fruit_n in_o paradise_n become_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o he_o the_o holy_a bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n become_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o he_o that_o eat_v bring_v he_o into_o slavery_n this_o give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o god_n child_n in_o eat_v that_o fruit_n he_o think_v to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o make_v himself_o worse_o than_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v by_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o become_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o eat_v make_v he_o sick_a this_o be_v health_n to_o his_o navel_n and_o maerrow_n to_o his_o bone_n prov._n 3._o 8._o that_o bring_v the_o plague_n this_o deliver_v from_o it_o that_o fill_v he_o with_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n this_o make_v his_o flesh_n come_v again_o like_v unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n in_o a_o word_n by_o eat_v god_n favour_n be_v forfeit_v by_o eat_v it_o be_v regain_v let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v he_o let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v
beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n let_v the_o saint_n be_v joyful_a in_o glory_n let_v they_o sing_v aloud_o upon_o their_o bed_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o name_n alone_o be_v excellent_a his_o glory_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n iii_o see_v here_o how_o rich_a a_o meal_n god_n the_o father_n prepare_v for_o our_o soul_n even_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v we_o look_v upon_o that_o celestial_a food_n with_o dull_a and_o careless_a thought_n can_v we_o behold_v this_o costly_a bread_n and_o forbear_v cry_v out_o lord_n for_o ever_o give_v we_o that_o bread_n christian_n if_o thou_o mean_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o thy_o lord_n thou_o must_v needs_o eat_v of_o it_o not_o only_o thy_o mouth_n must_v eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o chew_v it_o but_o thy_o soul_n must_v ascend_v and_o employ_v herself_o in_o eat_v of_o the_o crucify_a body_n represent_v by_o that_o bread_n thy_o soul_n thy_o mind_n thy_o will_n thy_o affection_n must_v have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o eat_v at_o this_o table_n thy_o body_n have_v little_a to_o do_v here_o that_o be_v only_o the_o chariot_n that_o bring_v thy_o soul_n to_o this_o banquet_n thy_o soul_n not_o be_v engage_v and_o busy_a here_o in_o think_v admiration_n resolution_n love_n and_o joy_n the_o cringe_n and_o bowing_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v be_v insignificant_a the_o end_n of_o our_o common_a eat_v be_v assimilation_n and_o in_o our_o ordinary_a meal_n we_o therefore_o eat_v food_n agreeable_a to_o our_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o our_o substance_n mingle_v with_o our_o blood_n and_o become_v one_o with_o our_o body_n so_o here_o our_o soul_n must_v feed_v on_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v become_v one_o with_o he_o all_o creature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o breath_n and_o have_v our_o be_v nay_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n every_o professor_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o union_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o can_v the_o union_n which_o respect_v our_o profession_n only_o give_v any_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian._n the_o union_n design_v by_o this_o sacrament_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o unfeigned_o seeâ—_n here_o on_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o her_o master_n get_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o her_o crucify_a lord_n which_o produce_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o she_o that_o shine_v in_o that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o same_o temper_n the_o same_o disposition_n in_o substance_n at_o least_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n be_v effect_v and_o produce_v in_o she_o by_o this_o spirit_n as_o we_o see_v rem_fw-la 8._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 5._o and_o this_o be_v that_o union_n every_o true_a communicant_a be_v to_o aim_v at_o and_o from_o hence_o flow_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o privilege_n and_o glory_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v raise_v up_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o make_v to_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o actual_a enjoyment_n as_o yet_o but_o by_o get_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o those_o privilege_n as_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o ephes._n 2._o 6._o by_o feed_v on_o this_o crucify_a body_n the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o gather_v strength_n against_o her_o spiritual_a enemy_n become_v bold_a in_o temptation_n resolute_a in_o danger_n courageous_a in_o spiritual_a erterprise_n the_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o feed_v on_o this_o crucify_a body_n and_o come_v not_o with_o this_o intent_n come_v in_o vain_a come_v only_o to_o stare_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o to_o be_v refresh_v by_o it_o the_o soul_n that_o after_o the_o sacrament_n yield_v wilful_o to_o the_o same_o temptation_n it_o do_v before_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o same_o sinful_a pleasure_n that_o ruine_v it_o before_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o the_o same_o lust_n that_o entangle_v she_o before_o certain_o feed_v not_o on_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o crucifixion_n work_v no_o suitable_a effect_n which_o if_o it_o do_v the_o soul_n will_v unfeigned_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n rom._n 6._o 6._o and_o offer_v up_o her_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 12._o 1._o make_v the_o body_n obedient_a to_o reason_n and_o sense_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o will_v keep_v under_o the_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o i_o e._n it_o will_v deny_v the_o body_n those_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v manifest_a hindrance_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v force_v it_o to_o temperance_n to_o hardship_n to_o industry_n and_o laboriousness_n in_o god_n service_n it_o will_v strive_v and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o body_n may_v become_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o this_o ordinance_n will_v leave_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o we_o as_o will_v not_o only_o enable_v but_o constrain_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o scripture_n require_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o these_o be_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o eat_v the_o crucify_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o feed_v on_o that_o body_n will_v find_v these_o happy_a consequence_n it_o will_v not_o go_v away_o empty_a from_o this_o meal_n and_o though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o do_v not_o see_v all_o these_o effect_n yet_o there_o be_v that_o impression_n make_v on_o she_o by_o this_o eat_v that_o these_o effect_n will_v afterward_o discover_v themselves_o in_o her_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o prayer_n o_o my_o god_n what_o care_n do_v thou_o take_v of_o my_o immortal_a soul_n that_o it_o may_v not_o starve_v thou_o have_v make_v large_a provision_n for_o my_o body_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o water_n the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o herb_n and_o root_n and_o cattle_n to_o feed_v it_o the_o air_n afford_v fowl_n and_o feather_a creature_n to_o nourish_v it_o the_o water_n provide_v fish_n for_o it_o but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v satisfy_v my_o soul_n that_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a diet_n and_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v want_v thou_o have_v give_v thy_o own_o son_n to_o be_v her_o food_n o_o mysterious_a love_n can_v i_o after_o tbis_fw-la have_v low_a and_o mean_a thought_n of_o thy_o goodness_n o_o sweet_a jesus_n if_o my_o soul_n feed_v not_o on_o thou_o if_o must_v die_v and_o be_v separate_v from_o thy_o glorious_a presence_n for_o ever_o if_o it_o feed_v on_o thou_o it_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o oh_o be_v thou_o my_o most_o belove_a and_o most_o delightful_a food_n thy_o crucify_a body_n alone_o can_v keep_v my_o soul_n from_o faint_a thy_o death_n must_v yield_v i_o life_n thy_o suffering_n must_v give_v i_o joy_n thy_o agony_n must_v afford_v i_o comfort_n thy_o torment_n must_v work_v my_o ease_n thy_o nail_n and_o thorn_n must_v be_v my_o bed_n of_o rose_n nothing_o else_o can_v give_v my_o soul_n rest._n when_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n encompass_v i_o i_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o these_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n here_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a safe_a than_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o angel_n thou_o that_o die_v for_o i_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v for_o i_o and_o have_v such_o a_o advocate_n i_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n o_o let_v i_o not_o survey_v this_o glorious_a provision_n make_v for_o my_o soul_n with_o carnal_a eye_n o_o let_v i_o ponder_v serious_o not_o with_o fly_v and_o transient_a but_o with_o steady_a and_o fix_a thought_n how_o thou_o have_v favour_v how_o thou_o have_v love_v how_o thou_o have_v dignify_v this_o miserable_a soul_n of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n xii_o of_o remember_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n or_o do_v what_o we_o do_v here_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o the_o content_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v
repentance_n what_o danger_n in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o danger_n in_o perform_v our_o duty_n what_o danger_n in_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a even_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a what_o danger_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n what_o danger_n in_o make_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o it_o a_o motive_n and_o occasion_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n it_o be_v in_o the_o unworthy_a eat_v and_o drink_v at_o this_o holy_a table_n and_o in_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v as_o much_o danger_n as_o there_o be_v in_o cut_v ourselves_o with_o knife_n and_o lance_n or_o in_o run_v a_o sword_n into_o our_o bowel_n and_o who_o but_o a_o madman_n will_v do_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a nothing_o so_o safe_a nothing_o so_o sound_a nothing_o so_o innocent_a but_o man_n may_v corrupt_v it_o by_o their_o evil_a inclination_n so_o they_o may_v abuse_v god_n name_n and_o day_n and_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o what_o not_o unworthy_a eat_v and_o drink_v be_v a_o sinful_a eat_v and_o drink_v let_v man_n separate_v the_o sinfulness_n from_o the_o duty_n let_v they_o pare_v away_o that_o poisonous_a rind_n and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n and_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o this_o table_n with_o as_o little_a danger_n as_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o home_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n here_o but_o what_o you_o make_v yourselves_o the_o danger_n rise_v not_o from_o the_o eucharist_n but_o from_o your_o heart_n that_o which_o make_v it_o dangerous_a be_v your_o love_n to_o forbid_v fruit_n while_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v here_o this_o you_o harbour_v this_o you_o cherish_v and_o that_o make_v your_o feed_n dangerous_a but_o cast_v out_o that_o old_a leaven_n and_o you_o may_v feed_v as_o peaceable_o as_o content_o as_o secure_o as_o child_n under_o their_o father_n wing_n as_o people_n that_o sit_v under_o their_o own_o vine_n and_o under_o their_o own_o figtree_n the_o prayer_n o_o jesus_n who_o i_o see_v come_v towards_o i_o in_o this_o sacrament_n not_o with_o balm_n and_o myrrh_n and_o spice_n hut_a with_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_o better_a even_o with_o the_o balsam_n of_o thy_o blood_n to_o anoint_v i_o to_o wash_v i_o and_o to_o make_v i_o whole_a to_o make_v this_o blind_a creature_n see_v and_o this_o lame_a man_n to_o walk_v this_o dumb_a to_o speak_v this_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o dignify_v this_o beggar_n even_o i_o the_o weak_a in_o thy_o flock_n the_o poor_a in_o thy_o house_n the_o mean_a person_n in_o thy_o spiritual_a kingdom_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o this_o mercy_n what_o can_v i_o think_v of_o it_o thou_o be_v both_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o gift_n the_o feeder_n and_o the_o food_n the_o guest_n and_o the_o feast_n the_o offerer_n and_o the_o oblation_n o_o deal_n with_o i_o after_o thy_o infinite_a goodness_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v forsake_v to_o be_v reject_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o from_o thy_o presence_n but_o o_o let_v not_o this_o miserable_a beggar_n go_v away_o from_o thy_o door_n without_o a_o alm_n scatter_v thy_o bounty_n and_o let_v i_o gather_v it_o the_o poor_a i_o be_o the_o great_a object_n i_o be_o of_o thy_o pity_n i_o bring_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o to_o reform_v it_o i_o come_v to_o offer_v my_o soul_n to_o thou_o be_v thou_o entreat_v to_o renew_v it_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v i_o to_o a_o more_o lively_a and_o near_a conjunction_n with_o thyself_o that_o i_o may_v become_v a_o live_a member_n incorporate_v into_o thy_o mystical_a body_n and_o may_v live_v not_o long_o by_o my_o own_o spirit_n but_o by_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o my_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o my_o life_n thou_o be_v my_o sun_n from_o who_o beam_n i_o must_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n thou_o be_v my_o fountain_n from_o which_o i_o must_v draw_v live_v water_n thou_o be_v the_o root_n from_o which_o i_o must_v receive_v sap_n of_o increase_n thou_o be_v my_o head_n from_o which_o i_o must_v receive_v life_n and_o be_v o_o let_v i_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o my_o soul_n power_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o ability_n to_o serve_v thou_o corroborate_v my_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v obtain_v victory_n put_v off_o the_o anxious_a care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o put_v on_o joy_n flow_v from_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n i_o be_o sensible_a that_o thy_o table_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o sinew_n of_o my_o mind_n the_o band_n of_o my_o confidence_n my_o health_n my_o light_n and_o my_o recovery_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o thy_o blood_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o turn_v to_o fight_v the_o army_n of_o alien_n the_o army_n of_o my_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o go_v on_o from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n till_o i_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_v no_o more_o in_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n amen_n amen_n chap._n xix_o of_o bodily_a sickness_n weakness_n and_o untimely_a death_n which_o be_v sometime_o by_o way_n of_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o content_n sickness_n and_o weakness_n and_o death_n be_v either_o corporal_n or_o spiritual_a some_o reason_n lay_v down_o why_o god_n make_v use_v of_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n of_o body_n to_o chastise_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n how_o a_o person_n may_v know_v whether_o the_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n of_o body_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o unworthy_a receive_v how_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n of_o body_n and_o a_o untimely_a death_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v inflict_v for_o unworthy_a receive_v when_o we_o see_v that_o even_o the_o most_o worthy_a receiver_n sicken_v and_o die_v and_o sometime_o sudden_o and_o before_o their_o time_n and_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o be_v effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n the_o time_n of_o adversity_n a_o time_n of_o serious_a consideration_n the_o soul_n that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v trouble_v when_o sickness_n or_o affliction_n come_v as_o if_o it_o come_v for_o unworthy_a receive_v worthy_a receive_v the_o best_a preparative_a for_o death_n those_o that_o neglect_v come_n have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o befall_v they_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o neglect_n the_o prayer_n i._o have_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o judgement_n do_v import_v both_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o damnation_n and_o show_v how_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n make_v himself_o liable_a to_o exemplary_a temporal_a judgement_n in_o general_a it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n in_o imitation_n of_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o particular_a temporal_a judgement_n the_o unworthy_a communicant_a pull_v upon_o himself_o whereof_o one_o be_v bodily_a sicckness_n weakness_n and_o untimely_a death_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n i.e._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o unworthy_a eat_v and_o drink_v many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o your_o unworthy_a receive_v bring_v sickness_n weakness_n and_o a_o preternatural_a and_o unusual_a sleep_n upon_o you_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v here_o for_o ordinary_a sleep_n or_o the_o usual_a rest_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v no_o punishment_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o sleep_n in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o understand_v death_n or_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n or_o dissolution_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o all_o man_n know_v that_o have_v but_o look_v into_o the_o bible_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v ignorant_a that_o these_o phrase_n be_v often_o use_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o spiritual_a weakness_n and_o sickness_n and_o death_n which_o will_v oblige_v i_o to_o take_v both_o signification_n into_o consideration_n and_o that_o god_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o christianity_n inflict_v and_o visit_v unworthy_a communicant_n with_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n of_o body_n and_o with_o a_o untimely_a death_n sometime_o especial_o if_o they_o continue_v impenitent_a thereby_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n all_o interpreter_n agree_v and_o the_o same_o temporal_a judgement_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n have_v reason_n to_o fear_v and_o look_v for_o at_o this_o
upon_o they_o that_o they_o make_v some_o attempt_n and_o use_v some_o trifle_a endeavour_n to_o resist_v but_o as_o this_o resistance_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o a_o active_a faith_n but_o only_o of_o slavish_a fear_n so_o it_o do_v not_o preserve_v they_o untainted_a and_o undaunted_a in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n both_o of_o spiritual_a weakness_n and_o god_n judgement_n because_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v rom._n 28._o 2._o spiritual_a sickness_n the_o sign_n of_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o want_v of_o relish_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n by_o this_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a in_o his_o body_n if_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n or_o apple_n or_o meat_n he_o swallow_v seem_v to_o he_o food_n or_o drink_n different_a from_o what_o they_o appear_v to_o sound_v and_o healthy_a and_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v very_o sick_a when_o the_o promise_n precept_n command_n mercy_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v insipid_a and_o unsavoury_a to_o he_o and_o his_o soul_n find_v no_o sweetness_n no_o agreeableness_n no_o juice_n no_o life_n no_o pleasantness_n no_o delight_n no_o pungency_n in_o they_o if_o these_o appear_v to_o she_o as_o common_a thing_n and_o affect_v she_o no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o great_a mogul_n do_v in_o the_o indies_n or_o what_o man_n talk_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o guinea_n if_o they_o raise_v no_o wonder_n no_o admiration_n no_o affection_n no_o appetite_n no_o strong_a desire_n in_o she_o if_o she_o can_v hear_v they_o read_v of_o they_o survey_v they_o think_v of_o they_o without_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o consequence_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o the_o soul_n be_v infallible_o under_o some_o great_a distemper_n and_o the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a the_o whole_a heart_n be_v sick_a grievous_o sick_a and_o the_o wound_n be_v dangerous_a and_o that_o this_o spiritual_a sickness_n discover_v itself_o too_o often_o in_o unworthy_a receiver_n we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o what_o their_o know_a aversion_n give_v we_o i_o mean_v their_o aversion_n from_o good_a thought_n and_o discourfe_n after_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n read_v the_o word_n digest_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o see_v wondrous_a thing_n in_o that_o law_n and_o meditate_v of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o day_n and_o night_n be_v irksome_a to_o they_o tedious_a and_o when_o something_o savour_v of_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n be_v propose_v to_o they_o they_o stand_v upon_o thorn_n all_o the_o while_n nor_o can_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n prevail_v with_o they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n or_o strong_a inclination_n to_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o their_o be_v sick_a and_o of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o their_o soul_n 2._o another_o symptom_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sickness_n be_v when_o a_o know_a sin_n become_v habitual_a and_o the_o few_o single_a act_n pass_v into_o temper_n and_o come_v to_o be_v incorporate_v with_o nature_n and_o turn_v into_o constitution_n and_o complexion_n in_o this_o case_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v judge_v very_o sick_a as_o sick_a as_o the_o body_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o stone_n or_o gout_n and_o where_o the_o distemper_n or_o morbific_a matter_n be_v so_o disperse_v through_o the_o mass_n of_o blood_n and_o joint_n that_o though_o it_o admit_v of_o respite_n and_o lucid_a interval_n sometime_o yet_o as_o the_o humour_n that_o feed_v it_o gather_v strength_n again_o so_o the_o distemper_n return_v and_o this_o sickness_n do_v evident_o discover_v itself_o in_o unworthy_a receiver_n who_o be_v former_o but_o puny_n and_o novice_n in_o certain_a sin_n but_o after_o their_o unworthy_a receive_v harden_v themselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o commence_v graduate_n and_o drink_v they_o in_o as_o the_o ox_n do_v the_o water_n and_o they_o become_v their_o darling_n their_o benjamin_n as_o dear_a to_o they_o as_o their_o right_a eye_n as_o dear_a as_o their_o foot_n or_o hand_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o their_o be_v spiritual_o sick_a and_o lie_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n 3._o spiritual_a death_n and_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o symptom_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o when_o the_o conscience_n smite_v no_o more_o when_o it_o give_v over_o strive_v with_o the_o sinner_n he_o be_v dead_a as_o that_o body_n in_o which_o the_o pulse_n have_v leave_v off_o beat_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prodigal_n of_o who_o christ_n express_o say_v though_o his_o natural_a life_n be_v sound_a and_o whole_a that_o he_o be_v dead_a no_o remorse_n no_o regret_n appear_v in_o his_o soul_n all_o be_v still_o as_o in_o a_o charnel-house_n no_o noise_n within_o to_o fright_v he_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o grave_a he_o delight_v in_o his_o nastiness_n in_o his_o mud_n and_o dung_n and_o filth_n and_o swinish_a desire_n nothing_o prick_v he_o nothing_o sting_v his_o heart_n and_o that_o this_o death_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v manifest_a from_o their_o action_n for_o they_o become_v stupid_a in_o their_o error_n and_o have_v baffle_v their_o conscience_n lay_v that_o inward_a witness_n to_o sleep_v and_o hush_v it_o into_o a_o fatal_a slumber_n it_o stir_v not_o it_o move_v not_o and_o they_o know_v not_o when_o they_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o to_o that_o insensibleness_n they_o bring_v themselves_o that_o when_o god_n call_v they_o can_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n 2._o another_o symptom_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n be_v when_o the_o sinner_n begin_v to_o look_v upon_o religion_n either_o as_o a_o trick_n of_o divine_n or_o politician_n or_o a_o needless_a thing_n this_o exclude_v all_o sense_n of_o another_o world_n the_o only_a thing_n whereby_o the_o soul_n live_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v go_v the_o soul_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n have_v kill_v and_o mortify_v all_o the_o good_a seed_n that_o lie_v scatter_v in_o his_o breast_n indeed_o this_o be_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o death_n which_o unworthy_a receiver_n do_v not_o very_o ordinary_o arrive_v to_o yet_o sometime_o they_o fall_v even_o into_o this_o gulf_n for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o tumble_v down_o so_o low_a that_o have_v lose_v their_o hold_n in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n from_o who_o arm_n they_o have_v break_v loose_a unwilling_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o just_a to_o save_v they_o if_o he_o please_v the_o band_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o preserve_v the_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o the_o unworthy_a communicant_a have_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o throw_v those_o cord_n from_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v tie_v and_o hold_v by_o they_o he_o sink_v into_o contempt_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o scorn_v of_o religion_n itself_o in_o all_o which_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v see_v for_o though_o god_n do_v not_o call_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v so_o nor_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n as_o he_o do_v on_o cain_n whereby_o spectator_n may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n woe_n to_o they_o when_o i_o depart_v from_o they_o hos._n 9_o 11._o iii_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v how_o god_n inflict_v this_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o unworthy_a receiver_n 1._o by_o a_o gradual_a withdraw_a his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o this_o spirit_n be_v call_v oil_n heb._n 1._o 9_o and_o unction_n or_o anoint_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o whatever_o the_o quantity_n of_o that_o oil_n be_v that_o be_v put_v in_o their_o lamp_n as_o that_o abate_v so_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o soul_n abate_v and_o from_o hence_o come_v spiritual_a weakness_n sickness_n and_o death_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n that_o support_v the_o house_n if_o this_o prop_n be_v remove_v the_o inference_n be_v easy_a that_o the_o house_n will_v not_o be_v of_o any_o long_a stand_n there_o be_v general_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o in_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n we_o can_v suppose_v
judge_n and_o he_o that_o thus_o condemn_v himself_o judge_n himself_o iv._o the_o three_o act_n of_o judge_v ourselves_o be_v to_o inflict_v judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o by_o which_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v maim_v or_o wound_v ourselves_o or_o cut_v off_o a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n or_o whip_v ourselves_o but_o inflict_v such_o judgement_n on_o ourselves_o for_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o so_o often_o fall_v into_o as_o be_v neither_o hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n nor_o unprofitable_a nor_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o serve_v rather_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o excellent_a temper_n these_o judgement_n though_o the_o design_n of_o they_o be_v to_o meliorate_v the_o soul_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o body_n because_o the_o body_n tempt_v the_o soul_n to_o great_a extravagancy_n and_o by_o present_v a_o thousand_o pleasant_a object_n to_o she_o lead_v she_o into_o net_n and_o snare_n and_o danger_n the_o judgement_n therefore_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o that_o part_n which_o be_v the_o tempter_n and_o that_o be_v under_o restraint_n the_o soul_n may_v more_o free_o move_v towards_o her_o centre_n god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o it_o be_v true_a natural_o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o cherish_v it_o and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o but_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o treat_v it_o with_o great_a rigour_n to_o be_v too_o fond_a of_o the_o body_n in_o st._n bernard_n sense_n be_v a_o charity_n which_o destroy_v charity_n a_o mercy_n which_o be_v full_a of_o cruelty_n for_o this_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o body_n in_o order_n to_o kill_v the_o soul_n be_v this_o charity_n say_v he_o to_o tender_v the_o body_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o soul_n to_o caress_n the_o handmaid_n and_o to_o let_v the_o mistress_n starve_v let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o for_o be_v thus_o merciful_a he_o will_v ever_o obtain_v mercy_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o wild_a or_o unruly_a horse_n if_o we_o curb_v he_o not_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o fall_n our_o body_n be_v great_a enemy_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a they_o be_v friend_n too_o but_o the_o hurt_n they_o do_v too_o often_o to_o our_o soul_n show_n they_o be_v great_a enemy_n than_o friend_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n do_v so_o often_o call_v the_o flesh_n the_o grave_a of_o the_o soul_n a_o prison_n where_o we_o be_v hold_v captive_a and_o a_o dungeon_n where_o we_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o platonist_n use_v to_o say_v that_o our_o soul_n derive_v their_o original_a from_o heaven_n be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o enchant_a castle_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o flesh_n forget_v too_o often_o her_o noble_a extraction_n be_v divert_v from_o her_o glorious_a design_n and_o debase_v to_o vile_a employ_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n seneca_n that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o weight_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o it_o ready_a to_o link_v it_o and_o put_v shackle_n upon_o she_o if_o philosophy_n do_v not_o make_v a_o reformation_n the_o body_n therefore_o be_v such_o a_o treacherous_a servant_n must_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o justice_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o modest_a in_o its_o desire_n and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o good_a man_n in_o all_o age_n when_o they_o have_v sit_v as_o judge_n upon_o themselves_o to_o show_v their_o detestation_n of_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o have_v inflict_v judgement_n on_o that_o part_n which_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v uneasy_a not_o out_o of_o any_o ill_a will_n to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v god_n creature_n but_o to_o preserve_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o salvation_n so_o david_n punish_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n sometime_o by_o mingle_v his_o drink_n with_o weep_v psal._n 102._o 9_o sometime_o by_o make_v sackcloth_n his_o garment_n psal._n 69._o 11._o sometime_o by_o weaken_v his_o knee_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n psal._n 109._o 24._o sometime_o by_o make_v his_o bed_n swim_v with_o tear_n psal._n 6._o 6._o sometime_o by_o great_a act_n of_o self-denial_n as_o overcome_v shimei_n '_o s_o malice_n with_o patience_n and_o meekness_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 10._o and_o deliver_v he_o that_o without_o cause_n be_v his_o enemy_n psal._n 7._o 4._o and_o keep_v fast_n and_o humiliation_n day_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n psal._n 35._o 13._o sometime_o by_o lie_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o floor_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 16._o sometime_o by_o rise_v at_o midnight_n to_o praise_n god_n psal._n 119._o 61._o so_o the_o penitent_a publican_n punish_v himself_o by_o a_o violent_a smite_v his_o breast_n luke_n 16._o 13._o so_o mary_n magdalen_n punish_v herself_o by_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n luke_n 7._o 37._o so_o zacheus_n punish_v himself_o by_o give_v the_o half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o by_o fourfold_a restitution_n luke_n 19_o 7._o so_o st._n paul_n punish_v himself_o by_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o by_o make_v himself_o a_o servant_n to_o all_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o by_o labour_a day_n and_o night_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o the_o church_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 9_o by_o deny_v himself_o in_o marriage_n 1_o co._n 9_o 5._o so_o daniel_n punish_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o people_n offence_n three_o week_n together_o by_o eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n by_o avoid_v flesh_n and_o wine_n and_o forbear_v to_o anoint_v himself_o dan._n 10._o 2_o 3._o so_o the_o primitive_a believer_n punish_v themselves_o by_o various_a self-denial_n in_o the_o pleasure_n satisfaction_n and_o recreation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n thereby_o to_o express_v their_o anger_n either_o against_o sin_n in_o general_n or_o against_o some_o particular_a sin_n they_o have_v run_v into_o but_o the_o most_o usual_a judgement_n that_o good_a man_n have_v ever_o inflict_v on_o themselves_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o displeasure_n against_o themselves_o for_o offend_v god_n have_v be_v fast_v and_o prayer_n or_o chasten_v their_o flesh_n by_o frequent_a fast_n spend_v in_o deprecation_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o in_o other_o exercise_n of_o humiliation_n and_o when_o man_n have_v say_v to_o they_o why_o be_v you_o so_o cruel_a as_o not_o to_o spare_v your_o flesh_n they_o have_v answer_v we_o spare_v or_o use_v it_o as_o we_o do_v the_o earth_n which_o we_o plough_v and_o cut_v with_o coulter_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit._n v._o this_o judge_v ourselves_o in_o all_o its_o act_n be_v certain_o very_o please_v to_o god_n especial_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n else_o st._n paul_n will_v never_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o passage_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o by_o do_v so_o we_o do_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o god_n judge_v of_o we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n upon_o our_o accuse_a ourselves_o or_o humble_a confession_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v open_a against_o we_o who_o this_o be_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o rev._n 12._o 10._o even_o the_o devil_n who_o bring_v severe_a accusation_n against_o we_o before_o god_n night_n and_o day_n and_o as_o he_o want_v neither_o wit_n nor_o malice_n to_o do_v it_o so_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o job_n chap._n 1._o ver._n 9_o where_o appear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whether_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o dark_a cloud_n or_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n be_v not_o say_v but_o among_o the_o angel_n that_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o negotiation_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o god_n he_o appear_v and_o as_o those_o minister_a spirit_n be_v commend_v job_n for_o his_o exemplary_a virtue_n so_o he_o displease_v at_o the_o fair_a character_n immediate_o seek_v to_o blast_v and_o sully_v it_o by_o aspersion_n and_o misconstruction_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v suppose_v he_o deal_v with_o other_o person_n that_o have_v the_o same_o inclination_n to_o virtue_n for_o those_o example_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o happen_v just_a at_o
day_n too_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n we_o know_v but_o whether_o they_o observe_v the_o same_o posture_n at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v uncertain_a though_o if_o they_o use_v stand_v still_o it_o be_v their_o posture_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n st._n chrysostom_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o time_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n wait_v for_o communicant_n but_o how_o they_o receive_v the_o symbol_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v of_o a_o person_n unlawful_o baptize_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v but_o ruffinus_n interpret_v that_o of_o the_o act_n not_o gesture_n of_o receive_v it_o be_v common_a among_o the_o the_o ancient_n to_o express_v their_o public_a worship_n by_o stand_v or_o station_n it_o be_v like_a that_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o not_o distinguish_v the_o lord_n table_n from_o their_o common_a supper_n in_o point_n of_o reverence_n and_o seriousness_n the_o christian_n bethink_v themselves_o of_o a_o more_o humble_a and_o suitable_a posture_n than_o they_o use_v at_o their_o common_a meal_n there_o be_v no_o man_n i_o hope_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o exclude_v prayer_n and_o praise_n at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a symbol_n and_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o proper_a posture_n for_o these_o devotion_n than_o kneel_v kneel_v have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v account_v the_o proper_a posture_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o who_o can_v think_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n represent_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n without_o they_o and_o if_o these_o be_v proper_a and_o necessary_a here_o why_o shall_v the_o humble_a posture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v count_v superstitious_a the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v condemn_v irreverence_n in_o the_o external_n performance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o shall_v pagan_n and_o infidel_n out_o do_v we_o in_o humility_n of_o worship_n whenever_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v heretofore_o the_o officer_n bow_v himself_o to_o his_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o our_o crucify_a redeemer_n in_o this_o sacrament_n without_o bow_v we_o come_v before_o god_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o beggar_n as_o sinner_n as_o indigent_a worm_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o person_n under_o those_o circumstance_n than_o the_o humble_a posture_n here_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v a_o man_n receive_v a_o pardon_n of_o a_o temporal_a king_n upon_o his_o knee_n and_o shall_v he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v a_o pardon_n of_o far_o great_a consequence_n and_o of_o a_o great_a prince_n too_o in_o that_o posture_n we_o believe_v that_o at_o such_o time_n we_o receive_v christ_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o shall_v our_o external_n humility_n be_v less_o than_o the_o centurion_n who_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o worthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n or_o if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n shall_v not_o we_o express_v they_o by_o proper_a external_n posture_n where_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n and_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n it_o will_v even_o force_v the_o body_n into_o humble_a posture_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v where_o people_n be_v loath_a to_o kneel_v they_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n what_o be_v urge_v that_o pope_n honorius_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n do_v first_o bring_v in_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v evident_o false_a for_o all_o that_o he_o order_v be_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v decent_o bow_v when_o the_o holy_a symbol_n be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o primitive_a church_n though_o they_o do_v not_o mention_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o exhort_v their_o hearer_n to_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o confession_n and_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v and_o we_o may_v rational_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v this_o with_o out_o kneel_v or_o prostration_n and_o since_o the_o ancient_a writer_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o word_n adoration_n in_o receive_v we_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o they_o use_v a_o posture_n proper_a and_o expressive_a of_o that_o adoration_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o scruple_n to_o express_v our_o adoration_n of_o god_n by_o kneel_v in_o this_o sacrament_n when_o we_o see_v the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n at_o their_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n as_o st._n john_n inform_v we_o rev._n 5._o 8_o 12._o the_o prayer_n o_o thou_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v thyself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o thou_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o waste_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n do_v humble_v thyself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o eveey_a tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n o_o lord_n of_o glory_n over-awe_n both_o my_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o thy_o astonish_a mercy_n that_o both_o may_v bow_v and_o both_o may_v express_v their_o gratitude_n let_v my_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n worship_v thou_o love_v thou_o admire_v thou_o and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o thou_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o to_o thou_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o name_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o why_o distribution_n and_o participation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n usual_a in_o christian_a assembly_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o very_a night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v pag._n 13._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o church_n and_o of_o private_a communion_n pag._n 24._o chap._n iu._n of_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v pag._n 36._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o various_a abuse_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n pag._n 48._o chap._n vi_o of_o recive_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a pag._n 60_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o element_n in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o first_o of_o the_o bread_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o it_o pag._n 71._o chap._n viii_o of_o consecration_n and_o what_o consecration_n christ_n use_v of_o his_o thansgiving_n before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o our_o imitation_n of_o he_o in_o that_o particular_a pag._n 85._o chap._n ix_o of_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o pag._n 102._o chap._n x._o of_o take_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n with_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o pag._n 116._o chap._n xi_o of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whether_o they_o import_v a_o transubstantiation_n and_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v crist_n body_n and_o how_o christ_n body_n may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v pag._n 126._o chap._n xii_o of_o remember_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n or_o do_v what_o we_o do_v here_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o pag._n 148._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o other_o element_n or_o part_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n viz._n the_o wine_n and_o the_o cup_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pag._n 168._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o covenant_n represent_v by_o the_o cup_n in_o this_o holy_a
the_o crucify_a jesus_n or_o a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n end_n design_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o necessary_a direction_n prayer_n praise_n and_o meditation_n to_o be_v use_v by_o person_n who_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n by_o anthony_n horneck_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o their_o majesty_n the_o three_o edition_n correct_v and_o amend_v in_o the_o savoy_n print_v for_o samuel_n lowndes_n over-against_o exeter-change_n in_o the_o strand_n 1695._o αγνωστω_fw-gr ευεÏγετη_n to_o the_o unknown_a benefactor_n sir_n the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o several_a sermon_n preach_v at_o your_o desire_n and_o encouragement_n before_o the_o monthly_a sacrament_n though_o i_o be_o ignorant_a who_o you_o be_v and_o what_o part_n of_o the_o city_n or_o country_n you_o live_v in_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o let_v the_o public_a know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v good_a and_o love_v not_o to_o be_v know_v this_o treatise_n you_o have_v a_o proper_a title_n too_o not_o only_o as_o one_o who_o heart_n desire_v be_v to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o england_n flourish_n but_o as_o a_o benefactor_n too_o and_o to_o have_v dedicate_v it_o to_o any_o other_o person_n have_v be_v injurious_a to_o your_o character_n you_o be_v sensible_a how_o backward_o the_o generality_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n how_o much_o ground_n the_o church_n and_o christianity_n itself_o lose_v by_o this_o stupid_a negligence_n of_o its_o pretend_a votary_n and_o how_o not_o a_o few_o absent_a themselves_o for_o want_v of_o understand_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o design_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o just_o think_v that_o if_o by_o a_o previous_a monthly_a sermon_n man_n heart_n be_v warm_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o ordinance_n the_o mist_n which_o hitherto_o have_v cloud_v their_o understand_n will_v be_v dispel_v and_o they_o become_v acquaint_v with_o their_o duâ—y_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o exciting_a i_o to_o this_o public_a service_n your_o judgement_n have_v not_o fail_v you_o for_o since_o these_o religious_a exercise_n have_v be_v among_o we_o abundance_n of_o person_n who_o before_o look_v upon_o their_o come_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n either_o as_o indifferent_a or_o unnecessary_a or_o unseasonable_a have_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n bethink_v themselves_o consider_v the_o obligation_n that_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o redemption_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o conscientious_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o universal_a medicine_n and_o all_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o for_o your_o encouragement_n be_v this_o that_o as_o we_o owe_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o these_o monthly_a sermon_n to_o your_o zeal_n and_o influence_n so_o you_o will_v have_v a_o share_n both_o in_o the_o good_a that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o those_o who_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o a_o serious_a sense_n of_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v a_o public_a good_a you_o design_v by_o your_o munificence_n and_o that_o which_o make_v the_o pious_a work_n the_o great_a be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o care_v your_o left_a hand_n shall_v know_v what_o your_o right_a hand_n do_v the_o almighty_a have_v enrich_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o noble_a charity_n even_o with_o that_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o employment_n which_o god_n himself_o disdain_v not_o to_o travel_v in_o and_o what_o be_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o be_v helpful_a unto_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n nothing_o be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n and_o though_o you_o be_v no_o public_a orator_n yet_o you_o help_v towards_o man_n conversion_n and_o in_o employ_v other_o to_o rouse_v they_o from_o their_o spiritual_a slumber_n yourself_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o their_o reformation_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n preach_v though_o you_o be_v not_o in_o order_n yet_o without_o offence_n to_o the_o law_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o win_v soul_n without_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o sacred_a function_n some_o critic_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o address_n to_o the_o athenian_n do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o but_o commend_v they_o for_o erect_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n and_o if_o so_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v blame_v i_o for_o raise_v this_o monument_n to_o a_o unknown_a benefactor_n good_a work_n be_v the_o sweet_a incense_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o god_n altar_n and_o though_o some_o that_o have_v conceal_v their_o name_n have_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o charitable_a deed_n do_v by_o they_o yet_o you_o be_v so_o order_v that_o though_o for_o some_o time_n you_o have_v thus_o generous_o employ_v part_n of_o your_o mean_n to_o advance_v this_o public_a good_a yet_o still_o you_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o i_o and_o in_o that_o happy_a than_o the_o roman_a senator_n who_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o proscription_n plotius_n his_o perfume_n betray_v he_o may_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v already_o touch_v your_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o glory_n enrich_v you_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o make_v you_o to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o faith_n in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o goodness_n may_v that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n enlighten_v your_o understanding_n with_o great_a brightness_n raise_v your_o soul_n above_o this_o transitory_a world_n teach_v you_o to_o despise_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o fill_v you_o with_o earnest_a long_n after_o those_o which_o be_v not_o see_v that_o after_o have_v serve_v your_o generation_n here_o your_o immortal_a part_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o embrace_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o festival_n of_o seraphim_n to_o mount_n zion_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n so_o wish_n sir_n your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n anth._n horneck_n the_o preface_n the_o vast_a number_n of_o book_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o show_v the_o richness_n of_o the_o subject_a so_o it_o discover_v the_o zeal_n and_o industry_n of_o good_a man_n to_o uphold_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o perilous_a time_n as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o influence_n this_o ordinance_n have_v yet_o on_o man_n who_o have_v not_o altogether_o sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o be_v not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o small_a motive_n to_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o recommend_v and_o press_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o in_o this_o iron_n age_n wherein_o man_n have_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o baffle_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n they_o have_v yet_o some_o reverence_n for_o this_o ordinance_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o can_v oblige_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o we_o may_v entertain_v great_a hope_n of_o their_o future_a sobriety_n and_o seriousness_n the_o generality_n shun_v it_o because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o shake_v hand_n with_o their_o loose_a life_n and_o they_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o a_o disorderly_a conversation_n be_v thing_n inconsistent_a and_o incompatible_a and_o therefore_o can_v we_o persuade_v they_o to_o come_v we_o may_v promise_v ourselves_o a_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a harvest_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o likely_a than_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o that_o ground_n which_o be_v water_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n what_o i_o publish_v here_o be_v in_o order_n to_o make_v good_a my_o promise_n in_o a_o lesser_a piece_n call_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o either_o rash_o or_o premeditately_a make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o public_a i_o think_v it_o be_v justice_n and_o good_a manner_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v the_o obligation_n i_o do_v not_o hereby_o discourage_v the_o reader_n from_o peruse_v other_o man_n labour_n he_o will_v possible_o think_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o desire_v only_o to_o
axe_n no_o noise_n of_o war_n no_o army_n of_o alien_n to_o fright_v we_o from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n that_o we_o can_v meet_v and_o remember_v our_o crucify_a master_n without_o fear_n without_o disturbance_n without_o danger_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o be_v discountenance_v in_o the_o service_n we_o have_v all_o the_o encouragement_n that_o authority_n can_v give_v and_o our_o magistrate_n be_v nurse_v father_n which_o not_o only_o allow_v of_o our_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o also_o compel_v we_o to_o come_v in_o how_o do_v the_o excellent_a david_n bemoan_v himself_o when_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o saul_n his_o antagonist_n he_o be_v force_v away_o from_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o happy_a do_v he_o think_v swallow_n and_o sparrow_n to_o be_v than_o himself_o which_o have_v liberty_n to_o build_v their_o nest_n about_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o to_o lay_v their_o young_a psal_n 84._o 1_o 2_o 3._o while_o he_o must_v be_v content_a with_o wish_n and_o breathe_n after_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stranger_n cast_v it_o in_o his_o tooth_n of_o often_o where_o be_v now_o thy_o god_n psal._n 42._o 2_o 3._o we_o that_o have_v all_o the_o external_a advantage_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v even_o cloy_v with_o the_o plenty_n of_o spiritual_a provision_n can_v imagine_v the_o lamentable_a condition_n that_o persecute_v christian_n be_v in_o who_o be_v force_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o to_o attend_v his_o ordinance_n with_o tremble_a who_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o zion_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o therefore_o must_v hang_v their_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n sit_v weep_v by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n and_o hear_v the_o enemy_n roar_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o if_o the_o liberty_n we_o enjoy_v make_v we_o wanton_a and_o the_o plenty_n god_n give_v we_o tempt_v we_o to_o licentiousness_n if_o instead_o of_o grow_v better_a it_o make_v we_o worse_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o temple_n prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o dishonour_v that_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o they_o if_o our_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n zion_n make_v we_o proud_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n whereof_o we_o have_v such_o store_n be_v improve_v into_o quarrel_n and_o dissension_n if_o instead_o of_o glorify_v god_n for_o this_o affluence_n we_o fall_v out_o among_o ourselves_o and_o instead_o of_o let_v our_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n espouse_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n if_o instead_o of_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n we_o disgrace_v it_o by_o our_o infidelity_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o form_n of_o it_o if_o the_o manna_n we_o have_v do_v not_o make_v we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o the_o great_a truth_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o life_n great_a and_o exemplary_a we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_n god_n will_v remove_v our_o candlestick_n from_o we_o and_o send_v a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n god_n do_v so_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o do_v so_o to_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o we_o be_v like_o they_o may_v just_o expect_v the_o same_o judgement_n ii_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n keep_v therefore_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o as_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o danger_n look_v to_o their_o step_n and_o take_v care_n where_o they_o set_v their_o foot_n so_o he_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n have_v need_n enter_v with_o great_a cautiousness_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o the_o come_v before_o a_o god_n who_o see_v his_o thought_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o design_n and_o know_v the_o secret_a recess_n of_o his_o soul_n observe_v his_o look_n and_o posture_n and_o behaviour_n and_o will_v at_o last_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o carelessness_n and_o irreverence_n be_v these_o thing_n serious_o think_v of_o how_o can_v the_o generality_n of_o we_o come_v into_o this_o house_n with_o no_o great_a awe_n and_o with_o as_o loose_a affection_n as_o if_o they_o be_v go_v to_o a_o play_n how_o dare_v we_o stare_v about_o in_o prayer_n how_o can_v we_o let_v our_o thought_n rove_v and_o wander_v while_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o devotion_n how_o can_v we_o hear_v with_o that_o indifferency_n how_o can_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o with_o that_o coldness_n which_o be_v so_o visible_a in_o most_o congregation_n how_o can_v we_o turn_v our_o service_n into_o mere_a formality_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o great_a god_n unconcern_v and_o return_v from_o his_o house_n without_o a_o relish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o see_v what_o decency_n and_o gravity_n man_n observe_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o to_o think_v how_o little_a regard_n we_o have_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o glorious_a god_n in_o the_o house_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o dwelling-place_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a angel_n conclude_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o temple_n we_o be_v infidel_n to_o see_v how_o supine_o some_o sit_v at_o their_o prayer_n as_o if_o they_o be_v pray_v to_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n to_o see_v how_o other_o compose_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v as_o if_o the_o god_n they_o come_v to_o worship_n with_o baal_n be_v asleep_o too_o and_o they_o come_v to_o honour_v he_o with_o that_o posture_n to_o see_v how_o some_o come_v to_o show_v their_o bravery_n here_o and_o to_o be_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o spectator_n to_o see_v how_o other_o strive_v for_o place_n for_o superiority_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o these_o synagogue_n and_o there_o vent_v their_o pride_n their_o anger_n and_o their_o malice_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o express_v their_o great_a humility_n and_o charity_n to_o see_v how_o other_o talk_v here_o of_o their_o worldly_a concern_v or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o talk_v of_o they_o act_n and_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o where_o they_o be_v to_o mind_n only_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n to_o see_v all_o this_o what_o can_v we_o infer_v but_o that_o man_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o tremendous_a majesty_n on_o high_a no_o sense_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o very_a angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n my_o brethren_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v when_o therefore_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n remember_v the_o magnificence_n of_o that_o god_n at_o who_o footstool_n thou_o go_v to_o worship_n when_o thou_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n of_o this_o house_n leave_v there_o thy_o worldly_a thought_n and_o carnal_a desire_n and_o come_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n sit_v and_o stand_v and_o kneel_v there_o as_o before_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n resolve_v to_o come_v away_o from_o thence_o edify_v and_o with_o great_a store_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n than_o thou_o have_v before_o in_o pray_v fix_v thy_o thought_n upon_o he_o who_o hear_v prayer_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o do_v best_a express_v thy_o inward_a sense_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o holiness_n in_o hear_v apply_v the_o general_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n in_o read_v make_v some_o spiritual_a reflection_n on_o the_o example_n precept_n promise_n that_o be_v before_o thou_o in_o sing_v mind_n the_o matter_n more_o than_o the_o tune_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n bear_v part_n in_o the_o exercise_n in_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o outward_a humble_a posture_n be_v all_o the_o service_n thou_o perform_v but_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o understanding_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o contemplate_v the_o mercy_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o take_v fire_n and_o courage_n to_o abound_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man._n at_o thy_o go_v in_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n at_o thy_o come_n out_o beg_v that_o thou_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o prayer_n o_o thou_o in_o who_o temple_n every_o man_n speak_v of_o thy_o honour_n who_o glory_n no_o mortal_a man_n can_v sufficient_o express_v who_o goodness_n no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o display_v who_o holiness_n transcend_v all_o the_o perfection_n we_o see_v here_o below_o overawe_v my_o spirit_n when_o i_o go_v
with_o the_o multitude_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n o_o let_v i_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o all-seeing_a god_n in_o who_o presence_n i_o stand_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v send_v to_o observe_v my_o devotion_n give_v i_o sober_a thought_n holy_a affection_n devout_a posture_n steddiness_n of_o mind_n ardent_a desire_n modest_a look_n a_o grave_a behaviour_n especial_o when_o i_o be_o go_v to_o contemplate_v the_o precious_a sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n let_v all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o turn_v into_o holy_a breathe_n represent_v that_o comfortable_a object_n in_o lively_a character_n to_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v think_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o my_o saviour_n banish_v from_o i_o all_o undecent_a thought_n or_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o free_v i_o from_o temptation_n encourage_v i_o however_o to_o resist_v they_o vigorous_o that_o i_o may_v discover_v my_o zeal_n for_o thy_o glory_n by_o my_o abhorrency_n of_o all_o imagination_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n chap._n iu._n of_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o content_n a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n several_a reason_n why_o man_n come_v though_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v viz._n to_o eat_v it_o with_o a_o relish_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n with_o long_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o unfeigned_a resolution_n to_o resist_v temptation_n much_o depend_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o any_o religious_a performance_n conversation_n with_o god_n with_o ourselves_o and_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n a_o great_a mean_n to_o eat_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o eat_v the_o prayer_n i._o that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o eat_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v evident_a from_o experience_n and_o will_v appear_v more_o full_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n when_o we_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o when_o some_o of_o the_o loose_a sort_n of_o the_o corinthian_a christian_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o come_v drink_v to_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o only_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o the_o bread_n the_o lord_n as_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o if_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o 13._o come_v to_o this_o feast_n as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v he_o do_v for_o in_o those_o day_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v soon_o after_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o appear_v from_o act._n 2._o 41_o 42._o this_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v his_o case_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o see_v so_o many_o come_v to_o this_o royal_a supper_n and_o go_v away_o unreformed_a untouched_a and_o unconcerned_a than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a sign_n that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o approach_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o external_n element_n and_o man_n may_v very_o easy_o know_v it_o by_o such_o mark_n as_o these_o 1._o if_o they_o come_v without_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o design_n christ_n have_v in_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n one_o of_o which_o certain_o be_v to_o engage_v we_o to_o the_o generous_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o who_o for_o the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o not_o only_o undervalue_v the_o pomp_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o world_n but_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o when_o we_o see_v man_n and_o woman_n approach_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o gaud_n and_o gaiety_n their_o vain_a desire_n prompt_v they_o to_o like_o ranter_n rather_o than_o penitent_n more_o like_a soft_a sybarite_n than_o fright_v disciple_n dress_v to_o allure_v man_n eye_n more_o than_o to_o invite_v the_o crucify_a jesus_n into_o their_o soul_n like_o player_n rather_o than_o like_o christian_n and_o when_o we_o see_v how_o the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o this_o feast_n if_o they_o stay_v so_o long_o they_o quarrel_n fight_n contend_v and_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o trifle_n of_o the_o world_n run_v to_o theatre_n and_o playhouse_n and_o with_o as_o great_a greediness_n as_o ever_o pursue_v the_o riches_n and_o glory_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o such_o person_n come_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o aforementioned_a design_n of_o christ_n in_o institute_v this_o sacred_a feast_n 2._o if_o they_o come_v without_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o curious_a a_o picture_n draw_v in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v even_o the_o most_o hard_o heart_a heathen_a weep_v and_o what_o sense_n of_o this_o love_n can_v we_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o man_n when_o after_o their_o receive_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o a_o bible_n to_o see_v what_o precept_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n they_o mean_v for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v more_o observant_a of_o be_v it_o possible_a such_o man_n have_v sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o spirit_n that_o day_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a element_n when_o the_o next_o day_n they_o offend_v he_o as_o bold_o as_o ever_o and_o hug_v the_o same_o sin_n they_o entertain_v several_a year_n before_o and_o be_v now_o as_o little_o concern_v to_o please_v god_n as_o they_o be_v some_o month_n ago_o and_o consequent_o such_o person_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o do_v not_o eat_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o none_o eat_v it_o true_o but_o such_o as_o eat_v with_o this_o sense_n and_o where_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o will_v make_v the_o soul_n cautious_a of_o offend_v god_n ii_o yet_o such_o guest_n be_v very_o common_a at_o this_o table_n which_o will_v make_v a_o wise_a man_n wonder_n why_o they_o will_v come_v at_o all_o when_o their_o come_n signify_v so_o little_a and_o as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o do_v they_o more_o harm_n than_o good_a yet_o the_o reason_n may_v easy_o be_v guess_v at_o for_o 1._o conviction_n bring_v they_o to_o it_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o come_v be_v a_o command_v duty_n not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v despiser_n and_o contemner_n of_o so_o great_a a_o law_n they_o come_v though_o they_o put_v strange_a fire_n in_o their_o censer_n conviction_n have_v great_a power_n even_o upon_o unregenerate_a man_n it_o make_v felix_n tremble_v act_v 24_o 25._o and_o judas_n throw_v down_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o treason_n in_o the_o temple_n matth._n 27._o 4._o and_o simon_n embrace_v christian_a baptism_n act._n 8._o 13._o and_o where_o a_o man_n be_v teaze_v and_o haunt_v by_o his_o conscience_n he_o will_v do_v something_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o though_o he_o do_v it_o but_o slovenly_a yet_o he_o will_v bribe_v conscience_n with_o this_o trifle_n as_o we_o do_v child_n that_o cry_v for_o a_o jewel_n with_o a_o rattle_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n conviction_n work_v upon_o some_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o that_o force_n put_v several_a upon_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 2._o their_o office_n and_o employment_n oblige_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o that_o make_v not_o a_o few_o appear_v at_o this_o table_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n exclude_v man_n from_o public_a office_n and_o charge_n that_o receive_v not_o the_o communion_n we_o may_v very_o just_o believe_v that_o abundance_n come_v to_o satisfy_v the_o statute_n more_o than_o their_o conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o lose_v or_o miss_v of_o the_o office_n they_o be_v ambitious_a of_o have_v a_o strong_a influence_n upon_o they_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v god_n favour_n not_o but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o his_o great_a comfort_n and_o edification_n because_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n command_v it_o at_o his_o entrance_n upon_o a_o office_n for_o a_o man_n who_o fear_v god_n may_v make_v use_n of_o any_o occasion_n to_o receive_v and_o consequent_o may_v make_v his_o present_a office_n a_o opportunity_n of_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v my_o just_a fear_n that_o many_o receive_v on_o this_o account_n who_o neither_o love_n to_o god_n nor_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n can_v have_v oblige_v to_o come_v have_v it_o
i_o may_v be_v advance_v to_o bliss_n i_o see_v what_o a_o costly_a thing_n my_o salvation_n be_v since_o to_o purchase_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v die_v yet_o how_o light_n do_v i_o make_v of_o heaven_n o_o god_n what_o move_v thou_o to_o love_v i_o thus_o and_o shall_v i_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o dear_a to_o part_v with_o for_o thy_o sake_n into_o what_o labyrinth_n do_v i_o run_v myself_o while_o i_o be_o i_o own_o keeper_n thou_o have_v pay_v dear_a for_o thy_o right_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v i_o and_o shall_v i_o after_o all_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o so_o gracious_a a_o master_n here_o i_o make_v a_o offering_n of_o my_o heart_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o present_a unworthy_a of_o thy_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n yet_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o require_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n hence_o forward_o speak_v lord_n and_o thy_o servant_n will_v hear_v and_o when_o the_o character_n of_o thy_o mercy_n wear_v out_o or_o decay_v in_o my_o unconstant_a soul_n lord_n write_v they_o there_o afresh_o write_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v everlasting_a and_o may_v be_v a_o eternal_a fence_n to_o i_o against_o the_o suggestion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o thy_o enemy_n 3._o converse_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n after_o we_o have_v eat_v require_v imitation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o praise_n and_o obedience_n bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 103._o 20._o praise_n and_o obedience_n be_v inseparable_a virtue_n the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o make_v dull_a music_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o because_o angel_n be_v invisible_a spirit_n and_o afar_o off_o there_o be_v no_o converse_v with_o they_o he_o that_o do_v their_o work_n be_v their_o companion_n their_o brother_n and_o their_o familiar_a with_o such_o they_o love_v to_o be_v such_o person_n they_o love_v to_o visit_v and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o may_v be_v as_o confident_a they_o be_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o if_o he_o see_v they_o for_o god_n have_v say_v so_o psal._n 34._o 7._o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v true_a whether_o our_o carnal_a eye_n behold_v they_o or_o no._n praising_n be_v not_o only_o to_o offer_v up_o a_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n after_o we_o have_v eat_v but_o live_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o can_v but_o be_v obedient_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v so_o signal_o manifest_v his_o mercy_n in_o his_o misery_n the_o prayer_n o_o thon_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o can_v feed_v soul_n and_o nourish_v spirit_n into_o immortal_a life_n who_o have_v food_n the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o and_o by_o secret_a influence_n can_v enrich_v and_o enlighten_v those_o that_o wait_v at_o the_o pool_n for_o the_o stir_n of_o the_o water_n o_o bring_v my_o mind_n in_o frame_n o_o teach_v i_o to_o eat_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o the_o satisfy_v my_o soul_n make_v the_o food_n of_o sin_n odious_a and_o bitter_a to_o i_o i_o have_v feed_v too_o long_o on_o that_o steal_a bread_n open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v how_o miserable_a i_o be_o if_o i_o do_v not_o relish_v what_o thou_o have_v set_v before_o i_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o soul_n and_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o thrive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o shall_v strengthen_v my_o heart_n i_o want_v only_o a_o mighty_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n o_o thou_o who_o have_v give_v i_o a_o appetite_n after_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v give_v i_o a_o holy_a greediness_n after_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n o_o let_v the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o death_n prove_v life_n to_o my_o spirit_n raise_v it_o above_o this_o dull_a and_o corruptible_a flesh_n that_o it_o may_v triumph_v over_o its_o base_a desire_n bring_v thou_o back_o my_o captivity_n and_o let_v my_o chain_n fall_v off_o let_v the_o liberty_n of_o thy_o child_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o cheerful_a go_v on_o from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o ornament_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n take_v pleasure_n in_o my_o beauty_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o for_o ever_o amen_n chap_n v._n of_o the_o various_a abuse_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o content_n the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v abuse_v instance_n draw_v from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n gideon_n ephod_n and_o the_o love-feast_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n abuse_n of_o holy_a thing_n rise_v from_o several_a cause_n the_o lord_n supper_n have_v undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n the_o holy_a any_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v abuse_v the_o great_a be_v the_o crime_n a_o great_a abuse_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v to_o fancy_n that_o like_o a_o spell_n it_o will_v charm_n sin_n out_o of_o our_o soul_n without_o strong_a endeavour_n the_o abuse_v commit_v in_o this_o sacrament_n no_o just_a temptation_n to_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o prayer_n i._o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sacred_a or_o holy_a but_o have_v be_v and_o may_v still_o be_v abuse_v by_o sensual_a men._n moses_n numb_a 21._o 8._o by_o god_n special_a appointment_n erect_v a_o fiery_a serpent_n or_o a_o serpent_n of_o polish_a brass_n shine_v bright_a as_o fire_n a_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o power_n to_o heal_v the_o torment_a israelite_n who_o have_v be_v sting_v by_o fiery_a serpent_n insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o person_n thus_o sting_v look_v upon_o the_o figure_n he_o actual_o recover_v so_o remarkable_a a_o history_n depend_v upon_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n it_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o a_o monument_n yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o become_v a_o object_n of_o idolatry_n which_o move_v hezekiah_n to_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o call_v it_o nehushtan_n 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o the_o very_a same_o happen_v to_o gideon_n ephod_n judg._n 8._o 27._o a_o thing_n innocent_o enough_o contrive_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n pious_o intend_v as_o a_o stand_a testimony_n to_o future_a age_n what_o a_o signal_n victory_n god_n have_v give_v his_o people_n over_o the_o barbarous_a midianites_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n when_o with_o his_o life_n his_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o brutish_a people_n be_v go_v they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o i._n e._n fell_a to_o worship_v it_o a_o accident_n which_o prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o gideon_n family_n and_o of_o thousand_o beside_o in_o israel_n what_o can_v be_v more_o innocent_a than_o the_o love-feast_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o jud._n vers_fw-la 12._o they_o be_v feast_n make_v in_o the_o oratory_n or_o place_n where_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v to_o assemble_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o such_o as_o be_v well_o to_o pass_v or_o rich_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o these_o the_o poor_a sort_n be_v invite_v and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n with_o the_o rich_a ate_z with_o they_o and_o carry_v the_o leave_n or_o fragment_n home_n and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o manage_v with_o singular_a meekness_n charity_n and_o humility_n with_o brotherly_a familiarity_n and_o with_o holy_a discourse_n without_o excess_n or_o intemperance_n and_o all_o sanctify_a by_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n both_o permit_v and_o encourage_v these_o pious_a collation_n and_o after_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v thus_o impregnate_v with_o charity_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o use_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o these_o love-feast_n be_v either_o christ_n eat_v the_o passover_n with_o his_o disciple_n immediate_o before_o the_o communion_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o in_o some_o chamber_n or_o building_n adjoin_v to_o the_o temple_n when_o they_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n or_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o have_v bring_v rich_a gift_n they_o intend_v for_o their_o god_n to_o the_o temple_n convert_v they_o into_o feast_n of_o charity_n to_o which_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a sit_v down_o and_o all_o eat_v together_o no_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v observe_v at_o that_o time_n which_o practice_n not_o a_o few_o christian_n be_v late_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o heathenism_n it_o be_v like_a retain_v change_v only_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o do_v that_o to_o
will_v to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v as_o surprise_v to_o see_v one_o christian_a fall_v out_o with_o the_o other_o 5._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o hint_n to_o we_o with_o what_o heart_n we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o with_o humble_a break_a contrite_a heart_n such_o heart_n we_o may_v get_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o pride_n it_o be_v therefore_o prohibit_v in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o use_v leaven_n in_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n leaven_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o pride_n which_o make_v we_o unfit_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o humble_a jesus_n i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o say_v god_n ezech._n 9_o 6._o this_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o share_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o sorrow_n shall_v we_o see_v he_o bow_v his_o head_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o offence_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o burden_n appear_v heavy_a and_o insupportable_a to_o our_o spirit_n shall_v we_o see_v the_o innocent_a lamb_n weep_v for_o our_o stubbornness_n and_o be_v unconcern_v at_o the_o spectacle_n 6._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n christian_n as_o great_a as_o the_o agony_n be_v thy_o sin_n do_v put_v he_o to_o as_o great_a as_o the_o torment_n be_v he_o feel_v upon_o thy_o account_n as_o bitter_a as_o the_o death_n be_v he_o suffer_v and_o taste_v for_o thou_o yet_o if_o thy_o soul_n relent_v and_o if_o that_o which_o make_v he_o die_v become_v loathsome_a and_o abominable_a in_o thy_o sight_n if_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o thy_o unworthiness_n fill_v the_o channel_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o the_o fountain_n of_o thy_o head_n run_v with_o water_n if_o thy_o eye_n gush_v out_o in_o tear_n if_o the_o weight_n of_o thy_o sin_n press_v thy_o soul_n into_o a_o holy_a self-abhorrency_a if_o his_o passion_n can_v fright_v thy_o sin_n into_o a_o languish_a condition_n abate_v their_o courage_n and_o break_v their_o sturdy_a neck_n and_o his_o break_a body_n prove_v a_o motive_n strong_a enough_o and_o oblige_v thou_o to_o break_v loose_a from_o the_o government_n of_o hell_n behold_v those_o very_a wound_n thou_o make_v shall_v be_v thy_o balsam_n and_o the_o blood_n thy_o sin_n do_v spill_v shall_v turn_v into_o oil_n to_o supple_a thy_o break_a bone_n with_o that_o precious_a liquor_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v wash_v and_o that_o which_o be_v his_o death_n shall_v be_v thy_o life_n and_o antidote_n with_o that_o offer_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v he_o will_v expiate_v thy_o filth_n and_o perfume_v thy_o service_n render_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o right_n to_o heaven_n comfort_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o tribulation_n and_o call_v to_o thy_o soul_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 7._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o his_o death_n will_v break_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n allay_v his_o anger_n pacify_v his_o justice_n and_o satisfy_v for_o the_o affront_v his_o holiness_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o penitent'_v admission_n to_o god_n bosom_n this_o be_v st._n bernard_n observation_n and_o the_o mystery_n be_v rational_a for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o break_v the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o get_v that_o power_n by_o man_n apostasy_n which_o provoke_v the_o almighty_n wrath_n and_o move_v he_o to_o permit_v the_o enemy_n to_o exercise_v that_o power_n over_o mankind_n who_o be_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o adam_n death_n but_o of_o all_o the_o death_n that_o follow_v that_o for_o which_o cause_n christ_n call_v he_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o and_o the_o jew_n style_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o if_o any_o extraordinary_a judgement_n be_v inflict_v on_o man_n at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v still_o the_o executioner_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o fright_v man_n with_o death_n either_o violent_a or_o natural_a and_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o it_o of_o all_o which_o man_n apostasy_n be_v the_o cause_n this_o power_n give_v he_o by_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v break_v by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n who_o thereby_o give_v all_o true_a believer_n power_n and_o courage_n to_o undervalue_v these_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o bugbears_a and_o thing_n to_o fright_v slave_n withal_o since_o this_o wonderful_a death_n bring_v life_n and_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o make_v their_o own_o death_n a_o passage_n to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o joy_n to_o come_v 8._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n prophetical_o to_o foretell_v what_o miracle_n will_v happen_v at_o his_o death_n how_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v rend_v the_o rock_n break_v and_o the_o grave_n burst_v their_o bond_n and_o open_a even_o then_o when_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v hard_a than_o flint_n more_o impenetrable_a than_o stone_n more_o insensible_a than_o adamant_n less_o tractable_a than_o the_o earth_n more_o rigid_a than_o the_o grave_a and_o less_o relent_a than_o inanimate_a creature_n 9_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n why_o may_v not_o we_o think_v that_o hereby_o he_o signify_v the_o breach_n and_o division_n that_o through_o the_o passion_n and_o various_a interest_n of_o man_n will_v happen_v in_o future_a age_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o sacrament_n what_o strife_n what_o bitterness_n what_o contention_n have_v this_o ordinance_n occasion_v betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o in_o the_o western_a betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o among_o the_o protestant_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n upon_o which_o account_n i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o the_o bitter_a language_n that_o both_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v give_v to_o the_o zwinglian_o and_o calvinist_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o opinion_n about_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o do_v the_o fury_n stop_v here_o but_o in_o many_o place_n where_o any_o of_o the_o zwinglian_o be_v they_o be_v turn_v out_o imprison_v harrassed_a expel_v drive_v into_o exile_n and_o force_v away_o to_o sea_n in_o a_o severe_a winter_n in_o frost_n and_o snow_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v hard_a and_o the_o wether_n be_v exceed_v tempestuous_a and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v not_o abjure_v these_o six_o proposition_n 1._o that_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v literal_o but_o typical_o and_o figurative_o 2._o that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v only_a sign_n and_o symbol_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n 3._o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o not_o with_o his_o body_n as_o the_o sun_n with_o his_o light_n and_o operation_n assist_v and_o refresh_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o this_o low_a world_n 4._o that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o emblem_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o signify_v and_o represent_v only_o 5._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v only_o by_o faith_n mount_v up_o into_o heaven_n not_o with_o the_o mouth_n 6._o that_o only_o true_a believer_n do_v proper_o eat_v christ_n body_n but_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v no_o lively_a faith_n receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n those_o that_o will_v not_o abjure_v these_o doctrine_n be_v use_v like_o heretic_n fanatic_n and_o vagabond_n by_o their_o usage_n one_o will_v have_v take_v they_o to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n murder_n robbery_n sedition_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o chief_a crime_n it_o seem_v be_v because_o have_v imbibe_v zwinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n doctrine_n about_o the_o eucharist_n they_o can_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o lutheran_n persuasion_n in_o that_o point_n wonderful_a barbarity_n which_o one_o will_v scarce_o have_v expect_v from_o heathen_n much_o less_o from_o christian_n and_o fellow-protestants_a who_o together_o with_o they_o protest_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o such_o a_o unseemly_a behaviour_n do_v man_n precipitate_v themselves_o when_o they_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o of_o their_o passion_n instead_o of_o become_a repairer_n of_o breach_n they_o make_v they_o wide_o and_o
any_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o full_a account_n of_o this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n the_o best_a way_n to_o know_v iâ—_n be_v to_o view_v the_o recantation_n pope_n nicholas_n force_v berengarius_fw-la to_o subscribe_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1059._o which_o be_v this_o ay_o berengarius_fw-la a_o unworthy_a deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n maurice_n of_o anjou_n know_v the_o true_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n do_v renounce_v and_o abjure_v all_o heresy_n and_o that_o particular_o for_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v infamous_a and_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v only_o a_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n or_o a_o representation_n and_o not_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o can_v sensual_o but_o only_o in_o a_o sacramental_a or_o representative_a way_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o break_a and_o bruise_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o i_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o profess_v with_o my_o lip_n and_o heart_n that_o i_o hold_v that_o faith_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o this_o holy_a synod_n have_v by_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n command_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o prescribe_v to_o i_o viz._n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v place_n upon_o the_o altar_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v sensual_o and_o not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o in_o truth_n handle_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o break_a and_o bruise_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o hereunto_o i_o swear_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o individual_a trinity_n and_o by_o these_o holy_a gospel_n this_o be_v the_o gross_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o age_n so_o absurd_a that_o even_o their_o champion_n who_o come_v after_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o be_v sensible_a that_o christ_n glorify_a body_n can_v not_o be_v handle_v and_o bruise_v and_o ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n which_o make_v the_o glossator_fw-la in_o gratian_n recite_v this_o recantation_n 74._o add_v if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v these_o word_n in_o a_o sound_a sense_n you_o will_v fall_v into_o great_a heresy_n than_o berengarius_fw-la yet_o the_o gentleman_n of_o this_o church_n be_v past_o blush_v and_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o mankind_n than_o this_o transubstantiation_n yet_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v that_o with_o noise_n and_o clamour_n which_o they_o can_v do_v with_o reason_n and_o argument_n and_o though_o as_o they_o explain_v this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o annihilation_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o substitution_n of_o christ_n body_n than_o a_o transubstantiation_n yet_o a_o transubstantion_n it_o must_v be_v and_o that_o the_o vulgar_a may_v not_o stumble_v at_o it_o abundance_n of_o miracle_n be_v invent_v to_o support_v it_o how_o st._n anthony_n of_o padua_n horse_n forsake_v his_o oat_n to_o do_v obeisance_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o wafer_n after_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v and_o how_o other_o have_v see_v the_o wafer_n bleed_v when_o by_o jew_n and_o infidel_n it_o have_v be_v prick_v and_o how_o other_o have_v see_v a_o child_n appear_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o the_o wafer_n how_o upon_o st._n gregory_n prayer_n the_o wafer_n have_v be_v change_v into_o substantial_a bloody_a flesh_n how_o a_o protestant_n deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o say_v that_o a_o spider_n deserve_v as_o much_o reverence_n and_o adoration_n as_o the_o wafer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v both_o god_n creature_n a_o huge_a black_a spider_n immediate_o spin_v herself_o down_o from_o the_o ceiling_n into_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o miracle_n bellarmine_n bring_v for_o proof_n and_o argument_n 8._o but_o to_o examine_v the_o do&rine_n do&rine_n do&rine_n itself_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v infer_v such_o a_o conversion_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o 1._o because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v infer_v such_o a_o change_n any_o more_o than_o the_o word_n take_v eat_v for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o one_o breath_n 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o word_n shall_v infer_v any_o such_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n for_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n have_v speak_v what_o be_v false_a and_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a and_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n may_v have_v easy_o convince_v themselves_o of_o the_o contrary_n that_o before_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o very_o metaphysical_a understanding_n nor_o very_o quick_a apprehension_n any_o one_o may_v guess_v that_o have_v but_o read_v the_o evangelical_n history_n they_o that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o so_o many_o miracle_n christ_n wrought_v and_o convince_v themselves_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o they_o by_o their_o sense_n that_o if_o there_o have_v a_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o sacrament_n they_o will_v without_o dispute_n have_v examine_v it_o by_o their_o sense_n and_o have_v see_v no_o real_a conversion_n or_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n before_o they_o into_o his_o natural_a body_n will_v have_v dispute_v christ_n assertion_n and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o unbelief_n for_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n of_o his_o change_a water_n into_o wine_n and_o convince_v themselves_o by_o their_o taste_n and_o eyesight_n that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n wrought_v and_o therefore_o if_o such_o a_o miraculous_a change_n have_v be_v wrought_v here_o and_o they_o can_v not_o have_v perceive_v it_o by_o any_o of_o their_o sense_n can_v any_o man_n imagine_v they_o will_v have_v be_v silent_a and_o not_o contradict_v it_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o to_o change_v bread_n into_o flesh_n and_o if_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v before_o the_o disciple_n upon_o the_o table_n have_v be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o they_o have_v perceive_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o any_o of_o their_o sense_n they_o will_v have_v be_v amaze_v more_o than_o the_o virgin_n mary_n at_o the_o message_n the_o angel_n bring_v she_o of_o conceive_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man._n they_o see_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n they_o see_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n they_o see_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n they_o see_v his_o body_n and_o that_o bread_n be_v different_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n christ_n continue_v to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n there_o be_v never_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v but_o what_o be_v intend_v to_o convince_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o they_o can_v either_o taste_n or_o see_v or_o smell_v or_o feel_v or_o hear_v it_o nay_o the_o design_n of_o a_o miracle_n be_v clear_o lose_v if_o it_o convince_v not_o the_o sense_n for_o the_o design_n be_v to_o surprise_v or_o rather_o to_o persuade_v man_n into_o belief_n by_o their_o see_v that_o which_o they_o can_v but_o conclude_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n except_o the_o sense_n be_v convince_v the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o vain_a and_o that_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o change_v bread_n into_o christ_n natural_a body_n shall_v be_v wrought_v and_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o perceive_v it_o by_o their_o sense_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o absurd_a that_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o miracle_n thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o who_o be_v so_o difficult_a in_o believe_v christ_n be_v rise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o eye-witness_n and_o his_o fellow-disciple_n that_o have_v see_v he_o except_o he_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o very_a mark_n of_o his_o nail_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n how_o will_v he_o have_v believe_v this_o transubstantiation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o it_o or_o see_v the_o bread_n continue_v bread_n and_o christ_n continue_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o if_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n what_o assurance_n have_v we_o of_o our_o religion_n the_o stress_n whereof_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o see_v he_o
blood_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o man_n soul_n or_o what_o a_o vine_n be_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n the_o same_o be_o i_o to_o my_o live_a member_n and_o what_o a_o husbandman_n do_v to_o his_o vineyard_n the_o same_o do_v my_o father_n to_o the_o branch_n that_o shoot_v forth_o from_o i_o or_o to_o my_o follower_n 2._o this_o be_v my_o body_n i._n e_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n as_o the_o roast_a lamb_n be_v the_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o passover_n i._n e._n the_o memorial_n of_o it_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v immediate_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n as_o have_v be_v often_o hint_v the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o way_n of_o speak_v can_v not_o wonder_v at_o christ_n expression_n for_o thus_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o say_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n this_o be_v the_o passover_n as_o we_o may_v read_v exod._n 12._o 11._o and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o so_o rude_a among_o they_o but_o understand_v by_o this_o phrase_n that_o by_o eat_v that_o lamb_n they_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o angel_n pass_v by_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n to_o save_v they_o from_o destruction_n this_o sense_n they_o imbibe_v with_o their_o mother_n milk_n and_o when_o the_o father_n instruct_v his_o child_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o these_o word_n this_o lamb_n be_v the_o passover_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o lamb_n be_v the_o memorial_n or_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o passover_n for_o so_o god_n have_v himself_o explain_v it_o exod._n 12._o 26_o 27._o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n he_o break_v this_o be_v my_o body_n bring_v in_o no_o new_a way_n of_o speak_v but_o what_o the_o disciple_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v already_o sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o in_o sacramental_a discourse_n which_o make_v christ_n add_v immediate_o to_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o a_o memorial_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o i._n e._n as_o the_o lamb_n put_v the_o jew_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v over_o their_o house_n so_o the_o bread_n in_o this_o ordinance_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v nail_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tell_v you_o how_o by_o that_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o your_o soul_n you_o shall_v escape_v the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o burn_a lake_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o they_o do_v the_o destruction_n prepare_v for_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n 3._o that_o christ_n church_n be_v often_o call_v his_o body_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o peruse_v these_o passage_n col._n 1._o 18._o ephes._n 5._o 23_o ephes._n 4._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o and_o though_o that_o sense_n we_o have_v already_o alledgâ—d_v be_v the_o principal_a thing_n aim_v at_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o to_o show_v how_o little_a need_n there_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n either_o to_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n rather_o than_o run_v into_o such_o absurdity_n we_o may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o emblem_n or_o adumbration_n of_o christ_n body_n i._n e._n of_o christ_n church_n for_o as_o that_o bread_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o particle_n so_o christ_n church_n of_o many_o member_n and_o as_o those_o various_a crumb_n be_v close_o unite_v to_o the_o other_a so_o the_o various_a member_n ought_v to_o be_v link_v together_o in_o love_n and_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o royal_a law_n give_v by_o our_o master_n joh._n 13._o 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o but_o this_o we_o add_v to_o show_v rather_o what_o little_a temptation_n there_o be_v to_o run_v ourselves_o into_o inextricable_a difficulty_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n than_o to_o express_v the_o immediate_a intent_n of_o this_o expression_n all_o church_n agree_v in_o it_o that_o christ_n crucify_a body_n be_v mean_v here_o only_o the_o difference_n be_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o how_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o say_v it_o be_v there_o spiritual_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o symbol_n a_o figure_n a_o sign_n a_o representation_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v so_o easy_a so_o intelligible_a so_o agreeable_a to_o sacramental_a expression_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o contradict_v it_o except_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o defend_v a_o opinion_n right_a or_o wrong_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o do_v so_o the_o romanist_n indeed_o have_v of_o late_a year_n endeavour_v very_o much_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o levant_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o poor_a church_n which_o scarce_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n if_o the_o protestant_n have_v but_o take_v the_o same_o pain_n with_o the_o modern_a greek_n that_o the_o popish_a missioner_n do_v i._n e._n bribe_v and_o pay_v they_o for_o their_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o their_o faith_n they_o will_v have_v be_v protestant_n in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v papist_n at_o this_o present_n cyril_n who_o be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o wherever_o he_o imbibe_v his_o doctrine_n certain_o be_v not_o for_o transubstantiation_n and_o though_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n he_o be_v afterward_o strangle_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o though_o several_a synod_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o greek_n of_o late_a year_n which_o have_v establish_v transubstantiation_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v by_o instigation_n of_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o spare_v no_o cost_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o say_v as_o they_o do_v however_o such_o greek_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o corrupt_v by_o the_o roman_a emissary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v transubstantiation_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v and_o as_o a_o late_a ingenious_a travellr_n have_v observe_v 128._o wonder_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o such_o beast_n as_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o absurdity_n but_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v whether_o the_o modern_a greek_n who_o be_v sink_v into_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n or_o no_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o ancient_a greek_a church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o we_o the_o church_n of_o the_o levant_n at_o this_o day_n as_o learning_n be_v become_v a_o very_a scarce_a commodity_n among_o they_o so_o their_o opinion_n in_o a_o controvert_v point_n be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n where_o they_o can_v give_v proof_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v of_o importance_n else_o not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n or_o habessine_n as_o they_o have_v for_o many_o century_n continue_v in_o the_o honest_a simplicity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o their_o testimony_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n and_o by_o what_o appear_v they_o seem_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o though_o they_o pray_v in_o their_o liturgy_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v descend_v and_o come_v and_o shine_v upon_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o may_v become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v change_v and_o become_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 5._o yet_o by_o what_o one_o of_o their_o own_o priest_n confess_v they_o believe_v no_o other_o change_n but_o a_o mysterious_a or_o representative_a one_o or_o a_o change_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bread_n whereby_o from_o common_a it_o become_v sacred_a and_o so_o much_o appear_v from_o the_o exposition_n they_o give_v of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o christ_n for_o they_o say_v express_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n iv._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n body_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o contemplate_v christ_n crucify_a body_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o crucifixion_n to_o view_v all_o this_o with_o our_o warm_a thought_n to_o make_v
this_o more_o than_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o you_o there_o can_v no_o just_a reason_n be_v give_v for_o your_o not_o come_v frequent_o to_o this_o holy_a table_n but_o that_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o agree_v to_o the_o term_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o obedience_n he_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n and_o be_v you_o loath_a to_o be_v save_v do_v you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o be_v reprobate_n be_v it_o such_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o god_n favour_n while_o you_o wilful_o absent_v yourselves_o do_v not_o you_o refuse_v to_o be_v heal_v here_o the_o kind_a physician_n come_v and_o declare_v his_o willingness_n to_o cure_v you_o by_o the_o balsam_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o have_v you_o rather_o be_v sick_a than_o of_o a_o healthful_a complexion_n here_o be_v a_o medicine_n tender_v unto_o you_o a_o medicine_n for_o your_o sinsick_a soul_n and_o have_v you_o rather_o perish_v than_o rise_v and_o awake_v that_o christ_n may_v give_v you_o life_n have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n endure_v so_o much_o go_v through_o such_o a_o discipline_n of_o torment_n through_o fire_n and_o water_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v live_v and_o do_v you_o despise_v his_o love_n do_v not_o you_o despise_v it_o when_o you_o come_v so_o seldom_o to_o apply_v it_o will_v not_o one_o think_v that_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v miserable_a when_o you_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o your_o misery_n ah_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o astonish_a misery_n of_o god_n love_n how_o will_v you_o breathe_v how_o will_v you_o pant_v how_o will_v you_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o this_o fountain_n open_v for_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n your_o appetite_n be_v dull_a your_o desire_n feeble_a your_o affection_n cold_a your_o inclination_n freeze_v be_v all_o thing_n right_o within_o the_o fire_n will_v burn_v and_o at_o last_o you_o will_v speak_v with_o your_o tongue_n i_o come_v lord_n i_o come_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n it_o be_v the_o will_n the_o order_n the_o command_n of_o that_o god_n in_o who_o you_o believe_v to_o come_v often_o and_o shall_v any_o thing_n hinder_v you_o from_o obey_v his_o command_n shall_v not_o his_o order_n prevail_v with_o you_o can_v you_o prefer_v your_o little_a business_n before_o his_o will_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o he_o must_v be_v your_o judge_n and_o will_v you_o allow_v always_o yourselves_o in_o rebellion_n and_o contumacy_n under_o his_o injunction_n if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v say_v christ_n joh._n 12._o 26._o ah_o shall_v so_o sweet_a a_o voice_n be_v lose_v upon_o you_o shall_v not_o this_o invitation_n of_o the_o bleed_a jesus_n melt_v you_o he_o be_v just_a go_v to_o his_o cross_n when_o he_o say_v so_o he_o be_v just_a go_v to_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o call_v so_o ah_o how_o sweet_a be_v these_o word_n how_o full_a of_o kindness_n how_o fragrant_a be_v this_o breath_n what_o can_v work_v more_o upon_o harden_v heart_n break_v break_v thou_o stubborn_a heart_n the_o rock_n sympathize_v with_o he_o and_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o can_v this_o voice_n this_o voice_n of_o mercy_n make_v a_o alteration_n in_o thy_o breast_n o_o take_v heed_n lest_o this_o lamb_n which_o come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n put_v on_o another_o shape_n erelong_o even_o that_o of_o a_o lion_n and_o roar_v upon_o you_o as_o it_o be_v luc._n 14._o 24._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o none_o of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o honest_a soul_n who_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n dare_v not_o come_v and_o dread_v frequent_a approach_v to_o this_o table_n but_o such_o i_o will_v not_o fright_v but_o win_v to_o this_o frequent_a communion_n and_o all_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o at_o this_o time_n be_v this_o be_v you_o willing_a christ_n shall_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o your_o soul_n be_v you_o willing_a he_o shall_v tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n in_o you_o enemy_n which_o have_v usurp_v his_o power_n be_v you_o content_a he_o shall_v be_v form_v in_o you_o and_o fill_v all_o your_o faculty_n be_v you_o content_a all_o shall_v stoop_v to_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o you_o shall_v bow_v to_o his_o sceptre_n if_o so_o fear_v not_o you_o can_v come_v too_o often_o your_o frequent_a run_v to_o his_o altar_n will_v be_v incense_n to_o he_o incense_n which_o he_o will_v smell_v as_o he_o do_v noah_n sacrifice_n and_o secure_v you_o against_o future_a destruction_n ii_o the_o frequent_a communicant_a aught_o to_o receive_v some_o comfort_n from_o these_o instruction_n but_o then_o by_o the_o frequent_a communicant_a i_o do_v not_o mean_v one_o that_o do_v indeed_o come_v often_o to_o this_o table_n but_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v heat_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n who_o sin_n be_v strong_a and_o his_o holy_a desire_n weak_a and_o who_o frequent_a come_n have_v make_v he_o as_o careless_a as_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o sermon_n he_o have_v hear_v for_o such_o a_o frequent_a communicant_a god_n have_v give_v we_o no_o comfort_n to_o such_o a_o one_o we_o have_v no_o message_n no_o embassy_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o frequent_a receiver_n who_o choice_n of_o the_o better_a part_n be_v both_o confirm_v and_o increase_v by_o frequent_a receive_v this_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o carry_v balm_n and_o spice_n for_o a_o present_a to_o you_o it_o be_v that_o this_o word_n of_o consolation_n come_v your_o frequent_a attend_v at_o this_o table_n be_v live_v under_o the_o precious_a drop_n of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n how_o just_o may_v you_o say_v that_o god_n love_v you_o when_o you_o love_v to_o be_v often_o with_o he_o who_o your_o soul_n do_v love_n sure_o your_o soul_n will_v grow_v fat_a and_o flourish_a that_o be_v so_o often_o nourish_v at_o this_o table_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o long_o for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v certain_o appear_v in_o a_o noble_a court_n one_o day_n a_o court_n where_o nothing_o be_v mean_a nothing_o trivial_a nothing_o savour_v of_o terrestrial_a delight_n but_o a_o court_n where_o all_o the_o servant_n be_v king_n and_o all_o enjoy_v more_o than_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o this_o world_n do_v bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v the_o often_o you_o see_v the_o precious_a sacrifice_n on_o this_o table_n the_o more_o endear_n it_o will_v become_v to_o you_o the_o often_o you_o hear_v he_o call_v here_o come_v to_o i_o all_o that_o be_v weary_a the_o more_o desirable_a will_v he_o grow_v in_o your_o eye_n the_o often_o you_o meet_v here_o the_o great_a will_v be_v the_o friendship_n betwixt_o he_o and_o you_o till_o this_o friend_n come_v at_o last_o and_o recieve_v you_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n the_o prayer_n o_o dear_a saviour_n dear_a to_o i_o than_o father_n and_o mother_n my_o friend_n in_o all_o danger_n my_o benefactor_n in_o all_o want_n my_o fortress_n in_o all_o trouble_n i_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o thou_o have_v frequent_o call_v to_o i_o frequent_o entreat_v i_o frequent_o expostulate_v with_o i_o and_o frequent_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o will_v die_v and_o i_o have_v as_o frequent_o stop_v my_o ear_n against_o thy_o call_n and_o be_v deaf_a to_o thy_o voice_n and_o my_o folly_n have_v keep_v pace_n with_o thy_o favour_n i_o see_v my_o mistake_n i_o see_v my_o error_n and_o my_o sin_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v ever_o before_o i_o i_o know_v thy_o voice_n it_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n voice_n that_o call_v i_o to_o this_o table_n and_o thy_o sheep_n hear_v thy_o voice_n i_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n o_o feed_v i_o with_o thy_o pleasure_n o_o open_a my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o rich_a pasture_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o thy_o grave_n to_o this_o sepulchre_n let_v i_o repair_v often_o o_o persuade_v i_o to_o look_v often_o into_o it_o that_o i_o may_v with_o the_o holy_a woman_n see_v the_o angel_n sit_v there_o to_o increase_v my_o willingness_n to_o come_v frequent_o visit_v i_o frequent_o with_o thy_o salvation_n let_v not_o my_o familiarity_n of_o that_o sight_n lessen_v my_o esteem_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o often_o i_o participate_v of_o it_o the_o great_a let_v my_o love_n my_o affection_n and_o my_o admiration_n be_v
to_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n already_o and_o he_o be_v already_o come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o sense_n will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o say_v you_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v to_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n just_a as_o good_a sense_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v you_o that_o be_v in_o london_n must_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n till_o you_o come_v to_o london_n so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n the_o apostle_n must_v have_v contradict_v himself_o or_o speak_v that_o which_o no_o body_n know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o since_o by_o his_o come_n in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o mean_v his_o come_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n as_o rev._n 22._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o luc._n 18._o 8._o that_o here_o it_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n because_o without_o it_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o reasonable_a construction_n 4._o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o 11_o chapter_n be_v to_o rectify_v several_a mistake_n and_o error_n and_o abuse_n that_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o their_o administration_n and_o eat_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o be_v intimate_v v._n 17_o 18._o so_o that_o his_o intent_n in_o write_v to_o they_o must_v be_v to_o inform_v they_o how_o they_o be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n what_o exorbitancy_n they_o be_v to_o abandon_v what_o evil_a custom_n they_o be_v to_o retrench_v what_o vulgar_a error_n they_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o and_o consequent_o his_o intent_n can_v not_o be_v to_o abolish_v this_o sacrament_n or_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o use_v it_o no_o long_o than_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o give_v a_o man_n direction_n about_o a_o good_a work_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o what_o he_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o what_o rock_n and_o stumbling-block_n he_o be_v to_o shun_v do_v not_o persuade_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o good_a work_n undo_v or_o to_o neglect_v it_o but_o chalk_v out_o to_o he_o only_o the_o way_n he_o may_v walk_v in_o with_o safety_n do_v still_o allow_v the_o work_n to_o be_v of_o eternal_a obligation_n only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n bid_v he_o beware_v of_o the_o shelf_n and_o sand_n he_o may_v run_v upon_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o it_o and_o though_o in_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n the_o thing_n itself_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o abuse_n be_v very_o often_o cancel_v and_o take_v away_o yet_o that_o rule_n hold_v only_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o duty_n and_o thing_n command_v such_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v this_o can_v not_o be_v practise_v for_o if_o ten_o thousand_o abuse_n be_v commit_v about_o prayer_n yet_o prayer_n will_v still_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n reform_v the_o error_n of_o the_o corinthians_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o abrogate_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o for_o as_o he_o say_v v_o 20._o he_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n by_o way_n of_o a_o command_v duty_n which_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v abolish_v 5._o let_v we_o admit_v of_o this_o odd_a expression_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o justify_v his_o stay_n away_o from_o this_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a motive_n to_o come_v to_o it_o not_o only_o because_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v what_o christ_n command_v he_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v cherish_v preserve_v keep_v warm_a and_o make_v much_o of_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o frequent_a contemplation_n of_o god_n love_n and_o charity_n and_o compassion_n to_o our_o immortal_a soul_n whereof_o this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n but_o give_v we_o a_o faithful_a representation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o we_o must_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v and_o since_o this_o sacrament_n be_v one_o of_o these_o mean_n he_o that_o neglect_v it_o can_v promise_v himself_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o that_o spirit_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o what_o if_o men_n that_o have_v frequent_v this_o ordinance_n have_v find_v no_o good_a by_o it_o for_o that_o must_v be_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o because_o they_o come_v to_o it_o like_o swine_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o come_v away_o from_o it_o in_o no_o better_a condition_n 6._o though_o it_o be_v ready_o grant_v that_o true_a believer_n in_o their_o first_o conversion_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o put_v no_o stop_n to_o their_o receive_n large_a and_o great_a influence_n of_o it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o grace_n be_v begin_v in_o their_o first_o conversion_n so_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o a_o conscientious_a use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n the_o come_n to_o it_o do_v not_o abate_v the_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n but_o advance_v it_o this_o ordinance_n be_v a_o spiritual_a ordinance_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a to_o exert_v its_o virtue_n in_o a_o sincere_a believer_n that_o frequent_v it_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_a be_v wisdom_n to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o the_o more_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o suitable_a devotion_n the_o great_a courage_n and_o strength_n he_o will_v receive_v from_o it_o to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o work_v in_o a_o true_a believer_n work_v by_o rational_a argument_n by_o argument_n that_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o prevail_v with_o rational_a man_n and_o since_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o more_o effectual_a argument_n than_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n manifest_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o first_o operation_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o far_a operation_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n 7._o it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o sacrament_n external_a symbol_n and_o element_n be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improper_a or_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o gospel_n state_n nor_o do_v these_o symbol_n hinder_v any_o man_n from_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o rather_o promote_v it_o if_o under_o the_o gospel_n man_n may_v make_v no_o use_n of_o external_a token_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v out_o in_o his_o divinity_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1._o 20._o christ_n indeed_o abolish_v the_o burdensome_a symbol_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o do_v no_o where_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v no_o symbol_n at_o all_o in_o his_o church_n to_o remember_v he_o by_o and_o though_o we_o grant_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 2._o 20._o 21._o wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o yet_o it_o plain_o appear_v from_o his_o discourse_n that_o he_o reprehend_v no_o other_o but_o judaize_v christian_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v still_o observant_a of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n which_o moses_n while_o the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o minority_n have_v give_v to_o the_o jewish_a people_n such_o as_o be_v distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n touch_v dead_a body_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o leprosy_n touch_v any_o thing_n unclean_a whether_o man_n or_o beast_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o a_o large_a account_n be_v give_v in_o levit._n 7._o 21._o so_o that_o this_o say_v do_v not_o reverse_v the_o symbol_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o institute_v upon_o a_o different_a design_n and_o so_o far_o from_o evacuate_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n that_o those_o become_v most_o spiritual_a person_n that_o frequent_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o a_o devout_a use_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o what_o arrogance_n must_v it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o christ_n himself_o and_o
and_o lie_v and_o cheat_v no_o more_o and_o yet_o forget_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o dare_v fall_v to_o his_o old_a sin_n again_o that_o man_n last_o estate_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o and_o he_o slight_v he_o by_o who_o he_o must_v be_v save_v despise_v he_o who_o alone_o can_v make_v he_o happy_a refuse_v that_o blood_n which_o alone_o can_v cleanse_v he_o undervalue_v the_o only_a champion_n that_o can_v secure_v he_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n lose_v and_o reject_v the_o prop_n which_o alone_o can_v support_v he_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o offend_a god_n and_o affront_v that_o friend_n which_o alone_o can_v help_v and_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n ii_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n and_o a_o notable_a mean_n of_o grace_n as_o much_o as_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o man_n who_o look_v for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n must_v make_v as_o great_a conscience_n of_o this_o as_o of_o any_o other_o and_o if_o they_o account_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o neglect_v prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o sinful_a too_o to_o neglect_v this_o ordinance_n if_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n he_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v must_v serious_o make_v use_n of_o this_o mean_n else_o he_o can_v have_v but_o little_a hope_n of_o arrive_v to_o the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n sure_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o you_o and_o i_o must_v come_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o duty_n of_o that_o consequence_n that_o he_o that_o love_v he_o not_o in_o sincerity_n lie_v under_o a_o severe_a threaten_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o dreadful_a curse_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o but_o how_o shall_v we_o ever_o love_v he_o to_o any_o purpose_n except_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o love_n must_v be_v raise_v and_o kindle_v in_o our_o breast_n do_v any_o man_n hope_v to_o thrive_v in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o bestir_v himself_o become_v active_a in_o his_o profession_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o labour_n do_v any_o man_n hope_v ot_fw-mi arrive_v to_o learning_n and_o scholarship_n without_o book_n or_o reading_n do_v any_o person_n hope_v to_o keep_v himself_o warm_a in_o winter_n that_o put_v on_o no_o clothes_n or_o be_v ever_o any_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_v if_o he_o sit_v still_o in_o a_o tavern_n or_o alehouse_n by_o the_o way_n if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v happiness_n will_v that_o happiness_n fall_v to_o our_o share_n without_o use_v the_o proper_a mean_n if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o this_o ordinance_n how_o can_v god_n be_v kind_a to_o thou_o how_o can_v he_o visit_v thou_o with_o the_o favour_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o own_o people_n how_o can_v he_o wash_v thou_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n how_o can_v he_o make_v thou_o bless_v and_o a_o companion_n of_o seraphim_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o right_n to_o the_o treasury_n of_o christ_n merit_n when_o thou_o neglecte_v the_o mean_n whereby_o these_o mercy_n must_v be_v consign_v and_o apply_v to_o thy_o soul_n and_o therefore_o iii_o how_o wretched_a how_o sad_a must_v be_v the_o case_n of_o that_o soul_n which_o neglect_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n in_o this_o ordinance_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o sinner_n who_o neglect_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o ordinary_a fright_n the_o wretch_n will_v be_v in_o especial_o when_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v accost_v and_o ask_v he_o how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o share_v in_o my_o glory_n that_o do_v not_o think_v my_o death_n worth_n remember_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o my_o saint_n how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o participate_v of_o my_o happiness_n that_o will_v not_o weep_v at_o my_o bitter_a passion_n how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o my_o throne_n who_o waste_v ashamed_a to_o look_v upon_o i_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n that_o will_v not_o by_o lively_a representation_n of_o my_o suffering_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o ordain_v be_v melt_v in_o tear_n how_o can_v thou_o hope_v for_o a_o seat_n in_o the_o eternal_a mansion_n where_o no_o defile_a thing_n must_v enter_v that_o will_v not_o cleanse_v thyself_o from_o filthiness_n or_o how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o be_v cleanse_v that_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o my_o blood_n to_o wash_v thyself_o here_o none_o can_v be_v happy_a that_o be_v not_o holy_a upon_o earth_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o expect_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o do_v neglect_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o enrich_v thy_o soul_n with_o holiness_n such_o a_o address_n of_o such_o a_o majestic_a person_n and_o to_o a_o offender_n too_o that_o know_v and_o can_v but_o know_v that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a must_v necessary_o strike_v the_o malefactor_n dumb_a fill_v he_o with_o horror_n and_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o though_o too_o late_o o_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n etc._n etc._n expostulation_n of_o displease_a prince_n with_o their_o servant_n that_o have_v act_v contrary_a to_o their_o will_n in_o thing_n of_o far_o less_o moment_n have_v cast_v they_o into_o grief_n and_o swoon_v and_o fatal_a disease_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o in_o the_o case_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o person_n offend_v be_v great_a than_o the_o most_o puissant_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o neglect_n great_a than_o if_o a_o man_n have_v neglect_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n so_o the_o expostulation_n will_v be_v more_o terrible_a and_o the_o sinner_n heart_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o far_o great_a consternation_n iv._o this_o show_v with_o what_o temper_n and_o disposition_n we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n even_o with_o the_o same_o temper_n we_o will_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o if_o within_o a_o few_o hour_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v summon_v to_o judgement_n be_v any_o of_o you_o to_o appear_v to_o morrow_n morning_n before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n and_o have_v you_o all_o imaginable_a assurance_n of_o it_o that_o by_o such_o a_o time_n you_o must_v certain_o attend_v there_o will_v you_o lie_v or_o swear_v or_o dissemble_v or_o break_v out_o into_o a_o passion_n or_o pray_v careless_o or_o be_v backward_o to_o do_v good_a or_o be_v averse_a from_o holy_a thought_n and_o discourse_n etc._n etc._n i_o trow_v not_o and_o as_o you_o will_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o judge_n with_o a_o unmortified_a temper_n of_o mind_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v adviseable_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o this_o table_n with_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o the_o appear_a before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n will_v make_v you_o call_v your_o most_o serious_a thought_n together_o and_o make_v you_o loathe_v the_o charm_n the_o enticement_n and_o the_o allure_a temptation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n so_o your_o appear_v at_o this_o table_n require_v the_o same_o inclination_n for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o king_n will_v come_v forth_o and_o behold_v the_o person_n cite_v into_o that_o court_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v qualify_v for_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n so_o in_o this_o feast_n he_o come_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o guest_n and_o to_o see_v who_o come_v with_o a_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a disposition_n and_o take_v as_o much_o notice_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o last_o day_n here_o thy_o great_a master_n come_v and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o thy_o thought_n word_n desire_n affection_n and_o action_n whether_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o submission_n happy_a the_o soul_n that_o sit_v down_o at_o this_o table_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o her_o duty_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n for_o such_o a_o soul_n anticipate_v her_o future_a bliss_n and_o feel_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o joyful_a absolution_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o she_o with_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o last_o day_n even_o this_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n o_o thou_o eternal_a wisdom_n who_o alone_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o i_o who_o have_v establish_v this_o
on_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o sinner_n who_o be_v ambitious_a of_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o new_a spirit_n not_o sinner_n that_o will_v keep_v their_o sin_n but_o sinner_n that_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o not_o sinner_n who_o still_o find_v sweetness_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o sinner_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o not_o sinner_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n but_o sinner_n to_o who_o sin_n be_v a_o grief_n and_o burden_n not_o sinner_n that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n but_o sinner_n that_o break_v that_o covenant_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n so_o that_o not_o to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o nor_o 3._o do_v all_o dulness_n in_o holy_a duty_n make_v a_o man_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n there_o be_v a_o dulness_n indeed_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o aversion_n to_o the_o holy_a command_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o a_o voluntary_a stupidity_n of_o mind_n and_o want_v of_o relish_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o this_o without_o all_o peradventure_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o bad_a preparative_a for_o the_o communion_n and_o no_o small_a impediment_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o dulness_n which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o faintness_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v spend_v and_o the_o first_o intenseness_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v wear_v out_o in_o such_o case_n a_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n may_v easy_o rise_v but_o much_o against_o our_o will_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a without_o our_o approbation_n nor_o be_v this_o dulness_n to_o be_v see_v only_o in_o temporal_a concern_v but_o even_o in_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o devotion_n when_o the_o first_o heat_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v over_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o porter_n that_o serve_v to_o carry_v up_o our_o prayer_n on_o high_a be_v in_o some_o measure_n tire_v the_o soul_n that_o after_o this_o apply_v herself_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n may_v want_v that_o liveliness_n and_o briskness_n of_o thought_n desire_n and_o affection_n because_o the_o first_o flame_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o morning_n when_o we_o rise_v be_v spend_v now_o this_o dulness_n do_v not_o make_v a_o person_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o that_o dulness_n which_o rise_v from_o natural_a imperfection_n and_o sickness_n incident_a to_o good_a man_n as_o well_o as_o bad_a such_o as_o lethargy_n dropsy_n scurvy_a consumption_n and_o other_o distemper_n which_o be_v either_o beginning_n or_o be_v come_v to_o a_o considerable_a strength_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o if_o they_o seize_v we_o at_o the_o communion_n do_v make_v we_o unworthy_a receiver_n 1._o because_o god_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o we_o so_o much_o by_o the_o present_a liveliness_n and_o activity_n of_o our_o spirit_n as_o by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o soul_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v bend_v to_o please_v god_n do_v not_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o her_o heart_n and_o preserve_v so_o much_o of_o fear_n upon_o her_o mind_n as_o make_v she_o that_o she_o will_v not_o offend_v god_n wilful_o though_o it_o be_v to_o gain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v better_o inform_v to_o have_v her_o error_n discover_v to_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v still_o ready_a to_o embrace_v any_o good_a suggest_v to_o she_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o ordinance_n there_o the_o soul_n have_v reason_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o sincerity_n that_o be_v in_o she_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o notwithstanding_o her_o present_a accidental_a or_o involuntary_a dulness_n he_o will_v meet_v she_o in_o this_o sacrament_n with_o a_o favourable_a aspect_n bid_v she_o welcome_n and_o give_v she_o the_o glorious_a blessing_n she_o expect_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o if_o that_o soul_n find_v a_o present_a dulness_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v please_v with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v her_o burden_n will_v be_v more_o lively_a in_o her_o desire_n if_o she_o can_v there_o god_n will_v certain_o spread_v open_a his_o arm_n to_o she_o and_o receive_v she_o 2._o because_o god_n reject_v no_o person_n for_o what_o he_o can_v help_v i_o know_v this_o be_v the_o common_a plea_n of_o all_o unconverted_a sinner_n when_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o close_v with_o god_n and_o to_o cashier_v their_o know_a sin_n or_o be_v reprove_v for_o continue_v in_o they_o the_o string_n they_o harp_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o they_o can_v help_v it_o but_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o by_o think_v or_o say_v so_o they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n who_o say_v they_o can_v help_v it_o if_o they_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n the_o holy_a ghost_n prescribe_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o wise_a and_o considerate_a man_n that_o this_o pretence_n of_o impossibility_n be_v nothing_o but_o resolution_n and_o obstinacy_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o and_o therefore_o when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n reject_v none_o for_o what_o they_o can_v help_v the_o meaning_n be_v for_o what_o he_o see_v and_o know_v they_o can_v help_v as_o a_o christian_a who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o conscientiousness_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o prison_n or_o dungeon_n god_n will_v not_o reject_v he_o for_o not_o frequent_v the_o public_a ordinance_n so_o here_o for_o the_o dulness_n that_o seize_v upon_o pious_a christian_n in_o their_o holy_a performance_n god_n will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o kindness_n especial_o where_o he_o see_v that_o either_o the_o faintness_n of_o their_o spirit_n or_o the_o prevail_a distemper_n in_o their_o body_n baffle_v all_o their_o repeat_v and_o reiterated_a strive_n to_o be_v lively_a and_o affectionate_a in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o this_o case_n god_n regard_v rather_o the_o brave_a intention_n of_o the_o honest_a believer_n and_o his_o swim_n against_o the_o stream_n than_o the_o want_n of_o what_o he_o desire_v nor_o will_v he_o condemn_v he_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v and_o can_v and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o blasphemous_a suggestion_n i_o mention_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o chap._n 14._o sect._n 7._o ¶_o 4._o they_o be_v thing_n which_o no_o man_n can_v help_v for_o who_o can_v hinder_v the_o devil_n from_o tempt_v he_o if_o detest_a they_o can_v make_v the_o person_n that_o resist_v and_o abhor_v they_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n though_o they_o shall_v fly_v or_o dart_v into_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v to_o abominate_a they_o when_o they_o come_v in_o and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v the_o devil_n sin_n who_o frame_v these_o fiery_a dart_n and_o shape_n they_o on_o his_o anvil_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n to_o the_o assault_v person_n who_o say_v i_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n there_o be_v no_o fight_v of_o they_o with_o sword_n and_o spear_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n with_o knife_n or_o axe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expel_v by_o fork_n and_o weapon_n resistance_n and_o detestation_n and_o prayer_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o contrary_a belief_n be_v all_o the_o force_n that_o can_v be_v use_v and_o while_o this_o be_v do_v the_o soul_n be_v safe_a under_o all_o those_o skirmish_n of_o the_o enemy_n nay_o who_o can_v promise_v themselves_o a_o great_a welcome_n to_o this_o table_n than_o those_o that_o resist_v temptation_n resistance_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o a_o sign_n the_o soul_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o grace_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o evil_a a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v but_o be_v worthy_a communicant_n whatever_o temptation_n we_o meet_v withal_o while_o we_o consent_v not_o we_o preserve_v the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o blasphemous_a suggestion_n come_v in_o sometime_o so_o thick_a and_o so_o fast_o and_o make_v those_o strange_a impression_n on_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o patient_n can_v well_o tell_v whether_o he_o consent_v to_o they_o or_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a we_o shall_v consent_v to_o thing_n our_o very_a nature_n abhor_v and_o which_o we_o
do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o read_v of_o christ_n passion_n and_o meditate_v of_o it_o some_o rule_n and_o caution_n about_o this_o exercise_n of_o meditation_n the_o prayer_n i_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n explain_v the_o doctrine_n nature_n use_v end_v and_o design_n of_o this_o 〈…〉_z it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o direct_v the_o 〈…〉_z preparation_n for_o this_o bless_a ordinance_n 〈…〉_z may_v be_v say_v to_o comprehend_v 1._o meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n with_o reflection_n 〈◊〉_d â—n_v ourselves_o 2._o self-examination_n 3._o judge_v ourselves_o 4._o self-resignation_n 5._o devotion_n suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n i_o begin_v with_o meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n call_v by_o damian_n monach._n the_o believer_n refuge_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n his_o shade_n in_o the_o heat_n and_o sweat_v of_o affliction_n the_o everlasting_a fuel_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o the_o best_a sauce_n or_o remedy_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o vexatiâ—ns_n and_o christ_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v show_v we_o a_o example_n of_o season_v our_o heart_n with_o this_o previous_a meditation_n for_o before_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n before_o he_o distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o contemplate_v his_o own_o suffering_n in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n he_o eat_v of_o he_o see_v on_o the_o table_n a_o lamb_n dead_a flay_v and_o roast_v at_o the_o fire_n this_o suggest_v to_o he_o how_o himself_o be_v in_o a_o few_o hour_n after_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o scourge_v and_o feel_v the_o heat_n and_o fire_n of_o mighty_a torment_n he_o see_v his_o friend_n eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o haste_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o reflect_v what_o haste_n his_o enemy_n will_v make_v to_o apprehend_v he_o in_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o bitter_a herb_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o see_v the_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n he_o be_v to_o taste_v and_o if_o the_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o can_v not_o but_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v nail_v ii_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n necessary_a as_o a_o act_n of_o preparation_n for_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o shall_v easy_o know_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o meditation_n bring_v thing_n to_o our_o mind_n we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o before_o though_o we_o know_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v unjust_o accuse_v by_o the_o jew_n beat_v buffet_v crown_v with_o thorn_n inhuman_o murder_v yet_o meditation_n discover_v thing_n to_o we_o we_o take_v no_o great_a notice_n of_o before_o it_o help_v we_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o these_o can_v but_o be_v very_o instructive_a to_o our_o mind_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v all_o this_o how_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n not_o a_o mortal_a king_n not_o a_o angel_n not_o one_o of_o the_o high_a order_n of_o minister_a spirit_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o life_n more_o precious_a than_o the_o life_n of_o all_o create_a being_n put_v together_o this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v what_o vile_a creature_n they_o be_v creature_n of_o who_o he_o can_v expect_v no_o advantage_n and_o fear_v no_o danger_n and_o such_o as_o be_v his_o enemy_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o misery_n how_o his_o body_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o his_o soul_n too_o how_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o habit_n and_o dress_n by_o have_v it_o pull_v off_o from_o he_o and_o divide_v among_o the_o rude_a soldier_n how_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o honour_n and_o reputation_n by_o be_v call_v a_o glutton_n a_o wine-bibber_n a_o blasphemer_n stirâ—ing_v up_o of_o the_o people_n and_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n how_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o wisdom_n by_o be_v call_v impostor_n and_o treat_v like_o a_o fool_n and_o madman_n how_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o power_n by_o be_v accuse_v as_o a_o magician_n as_o one_o that_o deal_v with_o a_o familiar_a and_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n how_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n do_v contribute_v to_o his_o suffer_v a_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n king_n and_o governor_n judge_n harlot_n soldier_n high_a priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n ecclesiastic_n secular_o jew_n and_o gentile_n man_n and_o woman_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v put_v to_o grievous_a pain_n how_o his_o head_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n his_o hair_n pluck_v off_o by_o the_o rude_a usage_n he_o endure_v his_o cheek_n beat_v his_o face_n sully_v his_o back_n crush_v his_o neck_n and_o arm_n tie_v with_o cord_n his_o shoulder_n bruise_v by_o the_o cross_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n pierce_v with_o nail_n his_o side_n open_v with_o a_o lance_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n make_v black_a and_o blue_a with_o stripe_n how_o all_o sense_n suffer_v his_o eye_n see_v the_o mockery_n of_o the_o multitude_n his_o ear_n hear_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o enemy_n his_o smell_n force_v to_o endure_v the_o stench_n of_o dead_a body_n on_o mount_n calvary_n his_o taste_n torment_v with_o thirst_n and_o what_o be_v worse_o with_o gall_n and_o his_o feel_n with_o variety_n of_o blow_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o his_o soul_n endure_v more_o far_o more_o yet_o than_o his_o sense_n the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n lie_v like_o a_o heavy_a load_n upon_o she_o this_o represent_v how_o that_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o damnation_n of_o thousand_o that_o will_v not_o prevent_v their_o ruin_n and_o how_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n be_v without_o number_n so_o his_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n be_v without_o measure_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o his_o pain_n and_o torment_n become_v more_o pungent_a and_o afflictive_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o delicacy_n of_o his_o complexion_n how_o his_o imagination_n be_v most_o lively_a have_v therefore_o a_o quick_a sense_n of_o misery_n how_o his_o torment_n be_v without_o any_o alloy_n differ_v in_o this_o case_n from_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o old_a who_o have_v great_a comfort_n administer_v to_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n comfort_n so_o powerful_a that_o they_o walk_v on_o glow_a coal_n as_o on_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n have_v a_o cool_a dew_n sprinkle_v upon_o they_o this_o suggest_v how_o he_o drink_v the_o bitter_a cup_n without_o mixture_n without_o a_o drop_n of_o honey_n to_o sweeten_v it_o and_o how_o this_o make_v he_o the_o martyr_n of_o all_o martyr_n and_o the_o king_n of_o all_o afflict_a saint_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v endure_v more_o than_o all_o man_n put_v together_o ever_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n with_o what_o affection_n he_o suffer_v how_o he_o choose_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n he_o shall_v thereby_o procure_v to_o all_o sincere_a believer_n how_o love_n to_o man_n soul_n engage_v he_o to_o these_o suffering_n and_o whereas_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n may_v have_v serve_v turn_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n he_o will_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o to_o testify_v his_o infinite_a love_n shed_v every_o drop_n of_o blood_n in_o his_o body_n for_o their_o sake_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n with_o what_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n he_o go_v to_o meet_v his_o cross_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o bid_v the_o traitor_n make_v haste_n and_o do_v quick_o what_o he_o design_v to_o do_v and_o with_o what_o alacrity_n he_o embrace_v his_o torment_n and_o therefore_o sing_v a_o hymn_n with_o his_o disciple_n before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o murderer_n to_o show_v the_o joy_n he_o take_v in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n meditation_n do_v the_o painter_n work_n which_o embellish_v the_o courser_n draught_n give_v it_o feature_n lineament_n curious_a stroke_n and_o all_o its_o proper_a dress_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v signal_o edify_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o picture_n 2._o meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n inflame_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n at_o patras_n a_o city_n of_o achaia_n 2._o there_o live_v a_o heathen_a priest_n coresus_n by_o name_n who_o intend_v to_o marry_v set_v his_o affection_n upon_o one_o callirrhoe_n a_o
bathsheba_n to_o thou_o and_o throw_v some_o ill_a thought_n into_o thy_o mind_n when_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v how_o to_o spend_v thy_o time_n have_v not_o the_o enemy_n make_v thou_o swallow_v the_o dangerous_a bait_n when_o thou_o have_v stretch_v thyself_o upon_o thy_o couch_n and_o indulge_v thyself_o have_v not_o thou_o selt_z then_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n decay_n and_o thy_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n to_o increase_v and_o thy_o faculty_n to_o dissolve_v into_o vanity_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o contempt_n of_o better_a thing_n 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o multitude_n and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v before_o they_o and_o draw_v near_o unto_o jesus_n to_o kiss_v he_o what_o a_o change_n be_v here_o from_o christ_n purse-bearer_n to_o a_o leader_n or_o captain_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o o_o my_o soul_n what_o a_o mighty_a change_n have_v there_o be_v sometime_o in_o thy_o spiritual_a condition_n from_o a_o zealous_a saint_n how_o often_o have_v thou_o deflect_v into_o formality_n and_o hypocrisy_n from_o holy_a heat_n thou_o be_v fall_v into_o lukewarmness_n how_o vigorous_a be_v thou_o once_o in_o prosecute_a thy_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o how_o have_v thou_o faint_v afterward_o once_o thou_o do_v lay_v force_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o late_o thou_o have_v lay_v force_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n storm_v hell_n and_o invade_v damnation_n once_o thou_o be_v a_o strict_a observer_n of_o religious_a severity_n how_o loose_o have_v thou_o live_v of_o late_a once_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v thy_o heart_n but_o do_v not_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n possess_v it_o afterward_o dull_z blockish_a soul_n be_v god_n beautiful_a and_o delightful_a heretofore_o and_o have_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o now_o 48._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o judas_z betray_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n and_o have_v not_o thou_o thus_o betray_v he_o o_o my_o soul_n even_o with_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a devotion_n have_v not_o thou_o too_o often_o pretend_v god_n glory_n when_o thou_o have_v seek_v thy_o own_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v zealous_a for_o religion_n when_o it_o be_v only_o thou_o own_o private_a interest_n thou_o do_v aim_v at_o have_v not_o thou_o profess_a love_n to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n thou_o have_v most_o base_o affront_v he_o have_v not_o thou_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o with_o thy_o lip_n when_o in_o thy_o conversation_n thou_o have_v deny_v he_o have_v not_o thou_o tell_v he_o sometime_o that_o thou_o repente_v when_o thou_o have_v be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o thy_o darling_n bosom-sin_n have_v not_o thou_o kneel_v under_o his_o cross_n sometime_o to_o express_v thy_o veneration_n of_o he_o when_o in_o good_a truth_n thou_o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o with_o his_o enemy_n have_v not_o thou_o maintain_v thy_o league_n with_o sin_n while_o thou_o have_v pretend_v by_o thy_o bow_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o that_o league_n be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v what_o perfidiousness_n what_o treachery_n what_o dissimulation_n have_v thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o can_v thou_o think_v of_o it_o and_o not_o be_v concern_v 49._o when_o they_o which_o be_v about_o he_o see_v what_o will_v follow_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n shall_v we_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n what_o preposterous_a mean_n and_o way_n do_v man_n make_v use_v of_o to_o effect_v their_o deliverance_n these_o poor_a man_n hope_v to_o do_v wonder_n by_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n a_o way_n neither_o warrant_v by_o any_o command_n of_o god_n nor_o profitable_a so_o the_o jew_n in_o jeremy_n time_n think_v there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v but_o by_o flee_v into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o o_o my_o soul_n have_v thou_o not_o very_o often_o out_o of_o mistrust_n of_o god_n providence_n make_v use_v of_o wrong_n mean_v to_o compass_v thy_o safety_n how_o have_v thou_o think_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o thy_o calamity_n by_o tell_v a_o lie_n or_o by_o act_v against_o thy_o conscience_n how_o have_v thou_o think_v sometime_o to_o redeem_v thy_o credit_n with_o vain_a people_n by_o comply_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v be_v under_o some_o distress_n how_o have_v thou_o endeavour_v to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o by_o abuse_v thy_o neighbour_n or_o by_o revile_v those_o that_o revile_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v be_v groan_v under_o poverty_n how_o have_v the_o devil_n suggest_v to_o thou_o to_o mend_v thy_o condition_n by_o cheat_v and_o thou_o have_v obey_v the_o motion_n what_o comfort_n can_v thou_o take_v in_o a_o deliverance_n compass_v by_o sin_n or_o what_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o rescue_v effect_v by_o the_o devil_n mean_n at_o least_o by_o do_v thing_n acceptable_a to_o he_o 50._o and_o one_o of_o they_o smite_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a ear._n when_o we_o do_v thing_n of_o our_o own_o head_n without_o any_o command_n from_o god_n what_o inconvenience_n do_v we_o run_v into_o these_o unwary_a man_n smite_v never_o stay_v for_o christ_n answer_n o_o my_o soul_n thus_o thou_o have_v rush_v into_o dangerous_a action_n and_o erterprise_n without_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o have_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a because_o thou_o do_v apprehend_v they_o to_o make_v for_o thy_o interest_n thus_o have_v thou_o venture_v upon_o some_o recreation_n which_o upon_o ponder_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o have_v run_v into_o playhouse_n without_o consult_v with_o any_o serious_a man_n whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v make_v nothing_o of_o thy_o vain_a and_o fantastic_a dress_n and_o all_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o examine_v the_o particular_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o what_o a_o decay_n have_v thou_o thereby_o bring_v upon_o thy_o virtue_n and_o how_o have_v thy_o sense_n of_o god_n abate_v upon_o this_o imprudent_a behaviour_n 51._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v suffer_v you_o thus_o far_o and_o he_o touch_v his_o ear_n and_o heal_v he_o here_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n o_o my_o soul_n how_o backward_o have_v thou_o be_v to_o this_o great_a duty_n how_o have_v thou_o study_v revenge_n upon_o the_o least_o affront_n or_o injury_n whether_o real_a or_o imaginary_a how_o have_v thou_o fret_v and_o fume_v when_o man_n have_v cross_v thy_o humour_n will_n or_o inclination_n and_o contrive_v immediate_o which_o way_n thou_o may_v be_v even_o with_o the_o offender_n oh_o what_o a_o stranger_n have_v thou_o be_v to_o love_v thy_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o have_v hate_v thou_o when_o a_o neighbour_n have_v displease_v thou_o present_o thy_o kindness_n have_v cease_v and_o the_o stream_n of_o thy_o bounty_n have_v stop_v as_o if_o thy_o saviour_n have_v neither_o show_v thou_o a_o example_n nor_o give_v any_o precept_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o thou_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian._n but_o wherein_o have_v thou_o do_v more_o than_o other_o wherein_o have_v thou_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n nay_o the_o righteousness_n of_o pagan_n if_o thou_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a to_o thou_o what_o thanks_o have_v thou_o for_o sinner_n also_o do_v even_o the_o same_o 52._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v come_v to_o he_o be_v you_o come_v out_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n see_v how_o these_o wretch_n arm_v themselves_o against_o omnipotence_n as_o if_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v can_v not_o with_o a_o breath_n have_v break_v their_o sword_n and_o snap_v their_o staff_n in_o sunder_o how_o secure_a have_v thou_o think_v thyself_o o_o my_o soul_n against_o the_o vengeance_n of_o heaven_n when_o riches_n have_v fly_v in_o upon_o thou_o and_o thy_o friend_n have_v be_v multiply_v how_o little_o have_v thou_o regard_v man_n threaten_n and_o what_o be_v more_o god_n anger_n while_o thy_o year_n have_v be_v crown_v with_o wealth_n and_o water_n of_o a_o full_a cup_n have_v be_v wring_v out_o unto_o thou_o this_o have_v tempt_v thou_o to_o sin_n with_o a_o lawless_a freedom_n and_o make_v thou_o think_v god_n be_v afraid_a to_o sink_v thy_o vessel_n because_o its_o sail_n be_v of_o silk_n alas_o how_o easy_o can_v god_n have_v make_v thou_o know_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o cobweb_n and_o with_o the_o least_o blast_v blow_v thou_o up_o and_o send_v thou_o with_o thy_o riches_n to_o the_o vault_n of_o outer_a
quiet_v their_o unruly_a and_o tumultuous_a conscience_n o_o my_o soul_n dread_a these_o thing_n as_o hell-fire_n and_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o thy_o mortal_a body_n lest_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o stand_v in_o it_o and_o to_o think_v well_o of_o it_o and_o defend_v it_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v thy_o case_n desperate_a and_o thy_o disease_n remediless_a and_o irrecoverable_a 36._o and_o the_o soldier_n also_o mock_v he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n to_o give_v a_o die_a man_n vinegar_n be_v to_o increase_v his_o torment_n and_o mock_v of_o his_o misery_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o affliction_n have_v be_v count_v inhuman_a by_o most_o nation_n how_o like_a beast_n and_o brute_n do_v want_v of_o religion_n make_v man_n nothing_o make_v they_o act_v more_o rational_o than_o religion_n religion_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o practise_v it_o can_v but_o be_v like_o god_n o_o my_o jesus_n give_v i_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v shine_v through_o my_o action_n and_o people_n may_v see_v who_o child_n i_o be_o oh_o when_o shall_v my_o brutish_a my_o beastly_a affection_n die_v when_o shall_v i_o imitate_v my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o act_n like_o a_o person_n who_o have_v a_o soul_n infuse_v from_o above_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turning_n 37._o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_v thyself_o a_o frothy_a humour_n to_o what_o inconvenience_n do_v it_o lead_v man_n it_o make_v they_o speak_v ill_o of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o while_o they_o give_v way_n to_o their_o jest_n they_o very_o often_o affront_v religion_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v its_o individual_a companion_n o_o my_o saviour_n give_v i_o a_o serious_a temper_n gravity_n of_o behaviour_n sobriety_n of_o speech_n discretion_n in_o my_o word_n and_o considerateness_n in_o my_o carriage_n let_v i_o not_o dare_v to_o offend_v thou_o to_o please_v man_n nor_o attempt_v to_o make_v the_o company_n i_o be_o in_o merry_a with_o break_v jest_n upon_o thing_n at_o which_o the_o holy_a angel_n tremble_v 38._o and_o a_o superscription_n also_o be_v write_v over_o he_o in_o letter_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o hebrew_n this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o do_v god_n concur_v with_o the_o action_n of_o sinful_a man_n contrary_a to_o their_o design_n and_o purpose_n pilate_n when_o he_o write_v this_o title_n over_o the_o cross_n in_o all_o these_o language_n perhaps_o do_v it_o only_o to_o gratify_v his_o humour_n but_o god_n so_o direct_v it_o that_o all_o nation_n intimate_v by_o those_o language_n may_v read_v there_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o no_o nation_n be_v exclude_v from_o a_o title_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n o_o jesus_n thou_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n whosoever_o serve_v thou_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o thou_o as_o poor_a as_o mean_v as_o inconsiderable_a as_o i_o be_o yet_o if_o my_o heart_n be_v upright_o towards_o thou_o thou_o will_v receive_v i_o and_o love_v i_o oh_o give_v i_o such_o a_o heart_n as_o thou_o delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o i_o i_o shall_v possess_v a_o treasure_n which_o the_o moth_n can_v corrupt_v and_o thief_n can_v steal_v away_o 39_o and_o one_o of_o the_o malefactor_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v christ_n save_v thyself_o what_o rudeness_n be_v this_o strange_a that_o his_o misery_n shall_v not_o make_v the_o wretch_n more_o modest_a but_o his_o concern_v be_v only_o for_o this_o present_a life_n all_o that_o he_o desire_v be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o his_o present_a pain_n that_o he_o may_v pursue_v his_o sensual_a inclination_n as_o former_o how_o may_v a_o man_n sensuality_n be_v know_v by_o his_o talk_n o_o my_o soul_n look_v well_o to_o thy_o word_n and_o discourse_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o future_a glorious_a life_n thy_o tongue_n will_v delight_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o aversion_n from_o such_o discourse_n all_o thy_o profession_n of_o eternal_a life_n will_v be_v mere_a wind_n and_o air_n from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v if_o heaven_n and_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n have_v possess_v thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v find_v opportunity_n to_o utter_v thy_o inward_a feeling_n of_o those_o thing_n with_o thy_o tongue_n 40._o but_o the_o other_o answer_v rebuke_v he_o say_v do_v not_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n friendly_a reproof_n be_v a_o great_a duty_n yet_o o_o my_o soul_n how_o loath_a have_v thou_o be_v to_o give_v it_o and_o how_o loath_a have_v thou_o be_v to_o take_v it_o when_o this_o precious_a balm_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o thy_o head_n by_o a_o charitable_a neighbour_n how_o have_v thou_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o what_o hard_a thought_n have_v thou_o entertain_v of_o the_o kind_n monitor_n call_v he_o either_o faucy_a or_o meddle_v with_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o and_o how_o often_o have_v thou_o let_v thy_o neighbour_n sleep_n and_o rest_n in_o his_o sin_n when_o thy_o fraternal_a correption_n may_v have_v rouse_v he_o from_o his_o slumber_n oh_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o great_a omission_n and_o when_o a_o malefactor_n on_o the_o cross_n think_v himself_o oblige_v not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o his_o neighbour_n be_v not_o thou_o backward_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n 41._o and_o we_o indeed_o just_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o demerit_n be_v the_o way_n to_o god_n bosom_n this_o be_v the_o first_o discovery_n of_o this_o poor_a man_n repentance_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o it_o which_o be_v seek_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o better_a thing_n in_o this_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v be_v very_o remiss_a and_o neglectful_a even_o in_o propagate_a religion_n and_o exhort_v other_o to_o seek_v god_n face_n henceforth_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o gain_v proselyte_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o what_o if_o thy_o admonition_n prevail_v not_o thou_o have_v discharge_v a_o duty_n and_o may_v rejoice_v in_o have_v act_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 42._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n here_o be_v a_o mind_n set_v upon_o heaven_n and_o despise_v the_o world_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v shame_n pain_n torture_n pricking_n ache_n and_o all_o the_o indignity_n that_o man_n can_v offer_v to_o he_o so_o christ_n will_v but_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n o_o jesus_n son_n of_o god_n give_v i_o such_o a_o mind_n and_o temper_v which_o may_v be_v content_a with_o any_o thing_n so_o i_o may_v but_o obtain_v a_o share_n in_o the_o pleasure_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n let_v even_o sword_n and_o famine_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v and_o nakedness_n seem_v nothing_o to_o i_o so_o i_o may_v but_o enjoy_v thy_o embrace_n in_o the_o end_n azure_a i_o and_o convince_v i_o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a life_n though_o never_o so_o great_a never_o so_o painful_a never_o so_o last_a never_o so_o bitter_a or_o pierce_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o ever_o long_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o i_o 43._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n how_o ready_a be_v christ_n to_o cherish_v the_o penitent_a that_o abhor_v himself_o for_o his_o deformity_n and_o see_v great_a beauty_n and_o excellency_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o spiritual_a life_n than_o in_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n bless_v saviour_n how_o ready_a be_v thou_o to_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o arm_n to_o such_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n thou_o be_v ready_a to_o grant_v than_o they_o to_o ask_v and_o even_o before_o they_o cry_v thou_o hear_v they_o oh_o let_v this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o i_o to_o deplore_v my_o sin_n and_o to_o bewail_v my_o offence_n to_o detest_v what_o i_o have_v be_v do_v against_o thou_o and_o to_o seek_v first_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o its_o righteousness_n that_o now_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n thou_o may_v remember_v i_o and_o when_o i_o leave_v
he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v it_o all_o that_o behold_v it_o begin_v to_o mock_v he_o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v and_o if_o deliberation_n be_v necessary_a before_o any_o great_a enterprise_n self-examination_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o before_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o solemn_a most_o weighty_a and_o important_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o deliberation_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o preparative_a self-examination_n must_v be_v so_o too_o because_o deliberation_n can_v be_v due_o perform_v without_o it_o for_o he_o that_o deliberate_v before_o he_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n must_v necessary_o consider_v the_o majesty_n grandeur_n and_o infinite_a power_n splendour_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n the_o kindness_n mercy_n compassion_n and_o excess_n of_o charity_n he_o express_v in_o it_o to_o miserable_a creature_n and_o whether_o himself_o have_v those_o qualification_n desire_n inclination_n and_o resolution_n which_o that_o magnificent_a master_n of_o the_o feast_n require_v of_o the_o invite_a guest_n and_o whether_o those_o virtue_n those_o ornament_n those_o ingredient_n of_o true_a repentance_n that_o hatred_n of_o sin_n that_o love_n to_o goodness_n which_o god_n expect_v of_o the_o person_n that_o render_v themselves_o at_o his_o table_n be_v in_o he_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o self-examination_n 2._o want_v of_o self-examination_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o ignorance_n he_o that_o do_v not_o examine_v himself_o before_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n have_v never_o do_v it_o before_o must_v necessary_o continue_v a_o stranger_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a for_o aught_o he_o know_v he_o may_v receive_v as_o worthy_o as_o the_o best_a but_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v too_o he_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n and_o damnation_n to_o himself_o want_v of_o examination_n leave_v the_o soul_n blind_a make_v her_o understanding_n useless_a and_o charge_v god_n with_o have_v give_v the_o man_n a_o reflexive_a power_n in_o vain_a examination_n must_v acquaint_v he_o with_o himself_o and_o discover_v to_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o penitent_a the_o character_n of_o a_o soul_n lade_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o fit_a subject_a to_o receive_v reconciliation_n whether_o his_o error_n be_v strong_a or_o do_v abate_v whether_o he_o feel_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o his_o own_o whether_o the_o thing_n unseen_a make_v any_o impression_n upon_o his_o soul_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v that_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a price_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o this_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o instead_o of_o come_v like_o a_o rational_a creature_n to_o this_o ordinance_n to_o approach_v with_o the_o inclination_n of_o a_o brute_n and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o who_o neglect_v this_o self-examination_n may_v understand_v the_o design_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o mercy_n tender_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o general_a yet_o still_o without_o this_o search_n he_o can_v tell_v whether_o those_o mercy_n belong_v to_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o share_n in_o they_o or_o whether_o he_o may_v rational_o expect_v they_o at_o christ_n hand_n it_o be_v observe_v therefore_o that_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o disciple_n that_o shall_v betray_v he_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v his_o name_n thereby_o to_o give_v the_o disciple_n occasion_n to_o inquire_v whether_o they_o find_v any_o inclination_n in_o themselves_o to_o so_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o ingratitude_n so_o that_o want_n of_o self-examination_n as_o it_o propagate_v ignorance_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v to_o act_v direct_o against_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o fill_v we_o with_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n col._n 1._o 9_o and_o to_o make_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o 3._o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v conditional_o and_o consequent_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o genuine_a concomitant_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v comfort_n in_o these_o blessing_n if_o he_o inquire_v not_o whether_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o these_o blessing_n be_v promise_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o his_o soul_n to_o fulfil_v they_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n that_o on_o such_o a_o day_n he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v some_o jewel_n of_o great_a value_n on_o all_o person_n that_o have_v find_v any_o secret_n of_o nature_n which_o may_v be_v of_o public_a use_n how_o ridiculous_a will_v that_o man_n make_v himself_o that_o shall_v appear_v among_o the_o candidate_n without_o inquire_v whether_o he_o be_v ever_o master_n of_o a_o invention_n whereby_o the_o public_a may_v be_v advance_v those_o that_o inquire_v and_o find_v upon_o enquiry_n that_o what_o they_o have_v do_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o condition_n the_o prince_n require_v may_v approach_v cheerful_o and_o have_v their_o expectation_n gratify_v so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v as_o i_o have_v often_o hint_v in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v promise_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act._n 26._o 18._o peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o be_v promise_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v active_a as_o that_o of_o abraham_n be_v rom._n 5._o 1._o a_o right_n to_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n and_o that_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o comfort_n in_o tribulation_n and_o that_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o walk_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o willingness_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o rom._n 8._o 14._o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v promise_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o a_o humble_a temper_n jam._n 4._o 6._o strength_n against_o our_o corruption_n and_o that_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o 10_o 11._o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o our_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 14._o 21._o that_o all_o these_o blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o christ_n himself_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v into_o our_o bosom_n and_o we_o can_v receive_v christ_n without_o his_o benefit_n and_o these_o benefit_n be_v those_o i_o have_v mention_v but_o since_o these_o blessing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o a_o hearty_a consent_n and_o agreement_n to_o those_o condition_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o take_v comfort_n in_o these_o blessing_n except_o we_o know_v we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v or_o not_o without_o self-examination_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o self-examination_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o preparative_a for_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n iii_o how_o this_o self-examination_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v be_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o must_v discourse_v of_o and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v here_o be_v partly_o the_o rule_n whereby_o this_o examination_n must_v be_v make_v partly_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o partly_o our_o temper_n and_o disposition_n with_o respect_n to_o thing_n about_o which_o enquiry_n be_v make_v 1._o the_o rule_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_n must_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v either_o contract_v and_o reduce_v to_o a_o few_o principal_a head_n in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v and_o spread_v into_o various_a branch_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o particular_o in_o christ_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o law_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o explain_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o we_o christian_n be_v to_o stand_v and_o fall_v by_o this_o law_n as_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o intend_v to_o perfect_v humane_a nature_n so_o be_v it_o the_o stand_a rule_n
virgin_n of_o that_o town_n who_o he_o court_v and_o love_v entire_o but_o the_o more_o he_o court_v she_o the_o more_o refractory_a she_o be_v till_o she_o even_o abuse_v he_o and_o reproach_v he_o and_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o he_o the_o priest_n see_v no_o way_n to_o compass_v his_o design_n consult_v his_o oracle_n and_o idol_n but_o receive_v no_o answer_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n a_o kill_a sickness_n seize_v the_o town_n a_o distemper_n which_o make_v people_n mad_a and_o die_v rave_v the_o evil_a be_v become_v universal_a and_o spread_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o town_n resolve_v to_o send_v a_o embassy_n to_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a god_n in_o another_o city_n which_o give_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o this_o plague_n shall_v not_o cease_v till_o one_o callirrboe_n a_o virgin_n in_o that_o town_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n or_o some_o person_n for_o she_o the_o news_n of_o the_o oracle_n be_v noise_v about_o the_o town_n callirrboe_n go_v to_o all_o her_o friend_n to_o see_v whether_o any_o will_v suffer_v for_o she_o but_o find_v none_o so_o fond_a she_o prepare_v for_o deâ—th_n and_o come_v forth_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v dress_v in_o her_o funeral_n robe_n coresus_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o executioner_n appear_v with_o his_o sword_n to_o cut_v off_o her_o head_n for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n upon_o such_o dreadful_a solemnity_n but_o as_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o give_v the_o fatal_a blow_n his_o bowel_n begin_v to_o yearn_v and_o to_o destroy_v a_o person_n who_o he_o have_v love_v with_o most_o cordial_a affection_n be_v so_o severe_a a_o trial_n to_o he_o that_o rather_o than_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o barbarous_a a_o fact_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n he_o run_v the_o draw_v sword_n into_o his_o own_o bowel_n and_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v now_o issue_v in_o river_n from_o his_o body_n profess_v to_o the_o damfel_n that_o he_o die_v for_o she_o so_o sincere_a so_o strong_a so_o fervent_a be_v his_o love_n callirrhoe_n astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n and_o confound_v with_o the_o enterprise_n her_o stubborn_a heart_n melt_v and_o now_o will_v have_v save_v his_o life_n with_o her_o own_o but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o yet_o to_o make_v he_o amends_o her_o love_n to_o he_o on_o a_o sudden_a grow_v so_o violent_a that_o she_o resolve_v not_o to_o outlive_v he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n make_v her_o life_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o bear_v he_o company_n meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n produce_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o effect_n for_o as_o it_o represent_v christ_n die_v for_o the_o stubborn_a sinner_n and_o â—ying_v for_o love_n of_o he_o it_o raise_v reciprocal_a flame_n in_o the_o considerate_a soul_n it_o put_v the_o case_n suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n most_o wise_a most_o rich_a most_o potent_a most_o beautiful_a most_o gracious_a in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n who_o be_v about_o to_o marry_v shall_v cast_v his_o eye_n and_o love_n upon_o a_o poor_a country_n maid_n his_o subject_n and_o withal_o very_o much_o deform_v homely_a ignorant_a despise_a and_o disregard_v by_o the_o mean_a man_n adorn_v with_o no_o good_a quality_n that_o shall_v cause_v attraction_n and_o solemn_o marry_v she_o what_o a_o obligation_n will_v that_o be_v to_o that_o poor_a infirm_a creature_n advance_v to_o a_o throne_n from_o nothing_o from_o worse_a than_o nothing_o to_o entertain_v that_o royal_a husband_n with_o marvellous_a respect_n and_o to_o behave_v herself_o in_o his_o presence_n with_o all_o possible_a reverence_n and_o love_n and_o modesty_n consider_v what_o she_o have_v be_v and_o what_o she_o be_v come_v to_o by_o his_o mean_n what_o a_o obligation_n to_o treat_v he_o with_o all_o respect_n honour_n and_o humility_n what_o a_o obligation_n to_o love_v he_o with_o a_o most_o ardent_a most_o tender_a and_o most_o affectionate_a love_n and_o to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o love_v none_o like_o he_o who_o have_v deseruâ—d_v so_o much_o at_o her_o hand_n what_o a_o obligation_n to_o commend_v and_o praise_v he_o and_o to_o express_v her_o sense_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a favour_n to_o she_o what_o a_o obligation_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o tend_v he_o to_o be_v about_o his_o bed_n to_o declare_v her_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n and_o compassion_n by_o her_o tear_n especial_o since_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o beyond_o example_n to_o espouse_v she_o what_o a_o obligation_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a to_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o long_o for_o he_o and_o to_o be_v impatient_a for_o his_o return_n what_o a_o obligation_n to_o sing_v his_o virtue_n his_o condescension_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o charity_n and_o to_o magnify_v his_o wisdom_n his_o goodness_n his_o beauty_n and_o his_o love_n to_o she_o what_o a_o obligation_n to_o give_v he_o content_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o deport_v herself_o every_o where_o so_o as_o to_o please_v he_o what_o a_o obligation_n if_o she_o have_v commit_v the_o least_o offence_n to_o think_v of_o it_o with_o great_a regret_n and_o remorse_n to_o beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o to_o implore_v his_o mercy_n what_o a_o obligation_n to_o endure_v any_o thing_n any_o trouble_n any_o cross_n any_o inconvenience_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o think_v herself_o happy_a that_o she_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n what_o a_o obligation_n to_o be_v entire_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o yield_v to_o all_o thing_n he_o desire_v of_o she_o final_o what_o a_o obligation_n to_o think_v herself_o most_o happy_a in_o his_o love_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o be_v thus_o advance_v by_o he_o to_o a_o state_n she_o can_v never_o have_v wish_v or_o hope_v for_o meditation_n have_v put_v this_o case_n applies_z it_o to_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o say_v thou_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o be_v that_o poor_a despicable_a contemptible_a maid_n that_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o wise_a the_o most_o potent_a the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n do_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n no_o wisdom_n no_o good_a quality_n no_o perfection_n no_o amiableness_n in_o thou_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v think_v of_o thou_o for_o his_o spouse_n and_o that_o which_o surpass_v all_o admiration_n this_o sovereign_a prince_n this_o prince_n of_o prince_n can_v not_o gain_v this_o wretched_a maiden_n but_o by_o endure_v a_o thousand_o torment_n by_o spill_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o hazard_v his_o life_n and_o he_o free_o and_o cheerful_o sacrifice_v himself_o to_o obtain_v thy_o love_n he_o require_v no_o dowry_n of_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v infinite_o rich_a and_o thou_o miserable_o poor_a he_o love_v thou_o not_o in_o a_o foolish_a passion_n for_o he_o be_v infinite_o wise_a he_o choose_v thou_o not_o for_o his_o pleasure_n for_o thou_o be_v defile_v to_o a_o prodigy_n and_o himself_o be_v happy_a and_o be_v happy_a in_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n nor_o do_v he_o marry_v thou_o by_o force_n for_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a but_o it_o be_v mere_a love_n mere_a charity_n mere_a compassion_n that_o he_o set_v his_o affection_n upon_o thou_o and_o by_o his_o marry_v thou_o he_o have_v ennoble_v thou_o aggrandize_v thy_o fortune_n make_v thou_o wise_a and_o rich_a and_o great_a and_o beautiful_a and_o have_v not_o thou_o reason_n to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o by_o such_o meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o soul_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n add_v to_o all_o this_o 3._o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o proper_a preparative_n for_o this_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v most_o solemn_o remember_v than_o a_o previous_a meditation_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o hereby_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v more_o expedite_a in_o that_o remembrance_n and_o remember_v that_o death_n not_o only_o with_o great_a facility_n but_o with_o great_a sense_n and_o great_a affection_n too_o it_o be_v so_o with_o man_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o public_a they_o premeditate_v what_o they_o be_v to_o say_v and_o think_v much_o of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v upon_o when_o they_o come_v before_o the_o assembly_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a preparative_n for_o act_v in_o public_a too_o certain_o he_o that_o actuate_v his_o faculty_n thus_o in_o private_a will_v be_v better_a able_a to_o exercise_v they_o in_o public_a for_o hereby_o the_o heart_n be_v season_v and_o when_o it_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o this_o ordinance_n the_o sense_n which_o the_o private_a meditation_n have_v lest_o upon_o it_o fit_v it_o the_o better_a for_o participation_n of_o
christ_n merit_n this_o previous_a meditation_n soften_v the_o earth_n make_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o for_o his_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o he_o that_o mean_v to_o pray_v with_o good_a attention_n in_o public_a must_v not_o forget_v his_o secret_a prayer_n at_o home_n so_o he_o that_o will_v reflect_v with_o comfort_n on_o his_o saviour_n death_n at_o church_n must_v meditate_v of_o it_o in_o his_o closet_n one_o help_v the_o other_o and_o if_o these_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o excellent_a frame_n these_o private_a meditation_n be_v the_o dress_n of_o the_o soul_n she_o put_v on_o at_o home_n that_o she_o may_v look_v more_o beautiful_a and_o amiable_a when_o she_o come_v to_o stand_v in_o her_o bridegroom_n presence_n in_o the_o temple_n iii_o how_o this_o meditation_n be_v to_o be_v order_v and_o manage_v must_v be_v in_o great_a measure_n lest_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o party_n concern_v yet_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o best_a way_n will_v be_v to_o lay_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n before_o we_o who_o all_o have_v give_v exact_a account_n of_o their_o master_n suffering_n especial_o in_o the_o last_o scene_n of_o his_o life_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o make_v spiritual_a reflection_n either_o on_o the_o whole_a history_n in_o general_n or_o on_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n contain_v in_o it_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o account_n of_o the_o proposal_n i_o will_v present_v he_o with_o a_o scheme_n of_o meditation_n on_o the_o xxii_o and_o xxiii_o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n which_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o pitch_v upon_o because_o i_o think_v this_o evangelist_n have_v give_v we_o the_o full_a account_n of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o particular_n of_o christ_n last_o suffering_n and_o i_o shall_v go_v from_o verse_n to_o verse_n not_o so_o much_o to_o prescribe_v my_o own_o way_n as_o to_o give_v the_o devout_a reader_n a_o hint_n how_o he_o may_v improve_v those_o historical_a passage_n and_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o gift_n part_n and_o ability_n god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o xxii_o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n paraphrase_a 1._o now_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n â—rew_v nigh_o which_o be_v call_v the_o passover_n behold_v o_o my_o soul_n how_o busy_a the_o jew_n be_v to_o remove_v all_o leaven_n out_o of_o their_o house_n against_o the_o passover_n how_o loath_a have_v thou_o be_v these_o many_o year_n to_o remove_v the_o leaven_n of_o vanity_n out_o of_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o have_v go_v to_o meet_v thy_o bless_a redeemer_n what_o excuse_n have_v thou_o frame_v what_o apology_n have_v thou_o make_v that_o thou_o may_v not_o part_v with_o that_o apple_n of_o thy_o eye_n what_o a_o benjamin_n have_v it_o be_v to_o thou_o how_o unwilling_a have_v thou_o be_v to_o quit_v it_o ungrateful_a creature_n can_v thou_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o will_v render_v that_o name_n and_o all_o the_o sweet_n contain_v in_o it_o unsavoury_a and_o insipid_a to_o thou_o 2._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o have_v not_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n o_o my_o soul_n have_v not_o thou_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n have_v not_o thou_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o dust_n and_o ash_n than_o of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n how_o often_o can_v thou_o have_v dispense_v with_o god_n see_v thy_o folly_n if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v conceal_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v avoid_v and_o shun_v a_o sin_n have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o for_o fear_n of_o blemish_v thy_o credit_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n than_o of_o love_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o temporal_a interest_n restrain_v thou_o from_o sin_n more_o than_o god_n all-seeing_a eye_n think_v how_o unkind_o and_o unworthy_o thou_o have_v deal_v with_o thy_o best_a and_o great_a friend_n and_o act_n for_o the_o future_a upon_o noble_a principle_n 3._o then_o enter_v satan_n into_o judas_n surname_v iscariot_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o o_o my_o soul_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o judas_n crime_n yet_o have_v not_o thou_o too_o often_o open_v the_o door_n to_o thy_o mortal_a enemy_n have_v not_o thou_o give_v he_o invitation_n to_o enter_v into_o thou_o by_o carnal_a security_n and_o take_v too_o great_a liberty_n in_o thy_o conversation_n when_o thou_o have_v leave_v thyself_o without_o a_o guard_n and_o have_v not_o watch_v over_o thy_o sense_n have_v not_o this_o be_v a_o item_n to_o the_o serpent_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o garden_n and_o to_o hide_v himself_o among_o the_o bush_n nay_o when_o thou_o have_v give_v way_n to_o his_o evil_a suggestion_n hug_v his_o temptation_n and_o embrace_v the_o evil_a he_o have_v prompt_v thou_o to_o when_o thou_o have_v harbour_v malice_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n when_o thy_o heart_n have_v swell_v with_o pride_n when_o thy_o breast_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o envy_n when_o thou_o have_v delight_v in_o froth_n and_o idle_a talk_n have_v not_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o satan_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n when_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o other_o devotion_n thou_o have_v admit_v foolish_a impertinent_a frivolous_a thought_n into_o thy_o mind_n and_o keep_v out_o consideration_n suitable_a to_o the_o duty_n thou_o be_v engage_v in_o be_v not_o this_o to_o give_v the_o devil_n admittance_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o shall_v so_o dangerous_a a_o guest_n lodge_v any_o long_o there_o oh_o bid_v he_o be_v go_v that_o thy_o house_n and_o all_o thou_o have_v may_v be_v in_o safety_n 4._o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o commune_v with_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o captain_n that_o he_o may_v betray_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o what_o pain_n have_v thou_o take_v o_o my_o soul_n to_o betray_v thy_o bless_a redeemer_n when_o thou_o have_v join_v with_o his_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n when_o thou_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o world_n arm_n and_o solace_v thyself_o with_o its_o airy_a pleasure_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o christ_n call_n and_o entreaty_n to_o the_o contrary_a what_o have_v thy_o live_n in_o strife_n and_o variance_n be_v but_o a_o conspire_v with_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o prince_n of_o peace_n when_o thou_o have_v be_v peremptory_a and_o resolute_a to_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o its_o inordinate_a desire_n have_v not_o this_o be_v expose_v the_o excellent_a religion_n thou_o profess_v to_o the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o man_n and_o how_o much_o do_v this_o want_n of_o betray_v thy_o master_n that_o buy_v thou_o and_o thy_o god_n who_o redeem_v thou_o 5._o and_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o covenant_v to_o give_v he_o money_n how_o have_v thou_o rejoice_v in_o sin_n o_o my_o soul_n how_o have_v thou_o be_v tickle_v with_o the_o infirmity_n and_o reproach_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n how_o merry_a have_v thou_o be_v in_o ill_a company_n how_o glad_a when_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o fall_n or_o trouble_v of_o a_o person_n thou_o have_v have_v a_o grudge_n against_o what_o pleasure_n have_v thou_o take_v in_o fantastic_a dress_n in_o follow_v the_o sinful_a humour_n of_o vain_a man_n and_o gratify_v thy_o foolish_a lust_n how_o have_v thou_o laugh_v when_o thou_o shall_v have_v mourn_v and_o sport_v thyself_o with_o action_n that_o shall_v have_v draw_v river_n of_o tear_n from_o thy_o eye_n how_o merry_a have_v thou_o be_v among_o thy_o cup_n and_o how_o much_o more_o have_v idle_a talk_n and_o sinful_a lust_n and_o profane_a jest_n raise_v and_o cheer_v thy_o spirit_n than_o the_o most_o affectionate_a sermon_n what_o strange_a erterprise_n have_v money_n tempt_v thou_o to_o what_o sinful_a compliance_n what_o contempt_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v thou_o be_v put_v upon_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o gain_n and_o how_o much_o more_o real_a joy_n have_v thou_o feel_v in_o a_o full_a purse_n than_o a_o rich_a conscience_n 6._o and_o he_o promise_v and_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o multitude_n how_o faithful_a be_v the_o unhappy_a judas_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n yet_o how_o many_o promise_n have_v thou_o make_v to_o god_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o have_v not_o regard_v they_o what_o promise_v of_o love_n what_o promise_v of_o obedience_n what_o promise_v of_o reformation_n when_o thou_o have_v be_v sick_a what_o vow_n of_o